legier-demaine_a christ_n take_v bread_n 24_o bread_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v such_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n prepare_v apart_o for_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o use_v thin_a wafer_n not_o fit_a to_o nourish_v nor_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n howbeit_o shape_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o money_n and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n thereby_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v of_o judas_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o other_o with_o they_o they_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v the_o break_n that_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a wafer_n &_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n but_o he_o do_v not_o distribute_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o they_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n imagine_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o who_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o as_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o communicants_a hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o hand_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o swallow_v but_o must_v hold_v it_o on_o their_o tongue_n until_o it_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o superstition_n last_o christ_n also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o before_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v call_v have_v papist_n why_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o draw_v their_o name_n say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o keep_v the_o euchar_n the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar_n people_n of_o god_n from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n or_o reservation_n or_o mass_n or_o oblation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o stand_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o either_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n have_v wrest_v or_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a detraction_n have_v mingle_v or_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a alteration_n have_v corrupt_v or_o by_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n have_v shameful_o and_o horrible_o deprave_a the_o second_o point_n papist_n point_n contention_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o contention_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v plentiful_o find_v among_o they_o for_o as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o can_v yet_o accord_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n first_o they_o make_v &_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v miss_n hold_v antonin_n part_n 3_o ca._n 6_o sect_n 3_o the_o defect_n miss_n he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n other_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o other_o go_v far_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o the_o draught_n second_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a bereng_n wise_a de_fw-fr consecraâ—_n do_v 2_o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v true_o but_o only_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v digest_v and_o evacuate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v three_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 13._o sentence_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o stand_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o muse_n and_o mammer_v &_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v god_n know_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v he_o and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n and_o hold_v that_o beast_n may_v have_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o believer_n they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o worm_n engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o accident_n or_o from_o the_o air_n last_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o many_o word_n be_v direct_o &_o precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n thereof_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o
whole_a volume_n of_o such_o difference_n howbeit_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o baal_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v what_o they_o dare_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o albeit_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v present_a affirm_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o we_o teach_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o easy_a as_o we_o affirm_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o we_o pretend_v nor_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o define_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o he_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v carnal_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transelementation_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o real_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o type_n a_o antitype_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o have_v the_o constant_a consent_n and_o full_a approbation_n of_o all_o antiquity_n do_v antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o do_v let_v we_o produce_v our_o witness_n and_o see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grey_a head_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v &_o deliver_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o adversary_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o certain_a inducement_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o controversy_n then_o caluine_a and_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n any_o mention_n of_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o sweep_v the_o place_n where_o a_o drop_n be_v fall_v or_o to_o burn_v the_o worm_n which_o have_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v it_o or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o &_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o will_v swallow_v it_o again_o second_o jerome_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n in_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o that_o 11._o that_o jerom._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o church_n to_o eat_v the_o residue_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n and_o ordinary_a banquet_n doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v eat_v therein_o three_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o hesych_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n ca._n 8._o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o a_o most_o detestable_a profanation_n to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o necromancer_n a_o gregory_n 7._o a_o atheist_n &_o necromancer_n certain_a pope_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o it_o or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v towards_o it_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o four_o another_o teach_v that_o in_o other_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v and_o use_v to_o little_a child_n 25._o child_n niceph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o frequent_v the_o school_n who_o be_v bar_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 11.28_o able_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o mass_n itself_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o it_o do_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n hereunto_o come_v their_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la when_o they_o exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v stay_v their_o eye_n beneath_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v uniform_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n of_o place_n from_o they_o we_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o thereupon_o one_o say_v eutich_n say_v virgil._n lib._n 1._o contr._n eutich_n the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o popish_a purger_n and_o corrector_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v 1571._o have_v print_a at_o paris_n anno._n 1571._o race_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v it_o and_o object_n it_o against_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o but_o have_v forget_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o good_a companion_n who_o blot_n out_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o six_o consideration_n be_v as_o certain_a inducement_n to_o sharpen_v our_o taste_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o several_a testimony_n themselves_o and_o see_v how_o they_o depose_v for_o us._n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n 4._o faith_n tertul_n count_n marci_n lib._n 4._o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n no_o not_o after_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o doubtless_o theodoret_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o caluinist_n &_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bastard_n catholic_n call_n heretic_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n he_o say_v for_o we_o â—2_n we_o aug._n count_n adamant_n â—2_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n
or_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n declare_v thereby_o that_o by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n he_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n expound_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v also_o very_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v 23._o epist_n 23._o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o this_o most_o common_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a fashion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n who_o be_v man_n true_o and_o indeed_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v johan._n say_v tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n we_o have_v ever_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v true_o sa_o the_o to_o his_o disciple_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o mat._n 26_o 11._o origen_n also_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o write_v upon_o mat._n 15_o 11_o mat._n 16_o 11_o where_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v orig_n hom_n in_o mat._n 15._o this_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v his_o matter_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v void_v into_o the_o draught_n let_v we_o come_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v vehement_a in_o his_o amplification_n &_o excessive_a in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o eloquence_n be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o reverence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o creep_v in_o of_o which_o he_o complain_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o when_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o teach_v as_o other_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o other_o write_v as_o when_o he_o say_v math._n say_v chrysost_n hom_n 83_o in_o math._n if_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n and_o likewise_o in_o that_o place_n when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v w_z ne_fw-fr and_o if_o he_o give_v wine_n then_o by_o consequent_a he_o give_v bread_n also_o which_o overthrow_v such_o as_o whâ—t_fw-la as_o dureus_n in_o whâ—t_fw-la say_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o he_o take_v wine_n but_o give_v it_o not_o if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a enough_o hear_v yet_o much_o plain_a he_o demand_v cor._n demand_v hom._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n what_o be_v this_o bread_n he_o answer_v himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v some_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o partake_v thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v mount_v on_o high_a like_o eagle_n if_o we_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n and_o in_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n if_o that_o work_n be_v chrysostom_n 11._o chrysostom_n câ—â—â—â—ost_n oper_n inâ—â—â—â—â—r_n mat._n hom_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o private_a use_n those_o sanctisied_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o habitation_n but_o of_o all_o other_o testimony_n none_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o caesarius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o print_v among_o his_o work_n 31._o work_n pet._n martyr_n loc_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o sâ—ct_n 31._o yet_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n at_o florence_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v sure_o free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v 22._o be_v bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 22._o bellarmine_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n howbeit_o gregory_n of_o valence_n admit_v the_o word_n &_o confess_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o to_o weaken_v this_o witness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o that_o godly_a and_o golden_a father_n transub_n father_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen_n lib._n the_o transub_n but_o by_o one_o john_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o he_o will_v delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o john_n be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n chrysostome_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n their_o own_o gloss_n make_v this_o exposition_n 2._o exposition_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v his_o body_n add_v to_o these_o the_o witness_n of_o maximus_n the_o greek_a hierar_fw-it greek_a in_o eccles_n hierar_fw-it scholiast_n who_o oppose_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v sign_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o allegation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nature_n rome_n gelas_n in_o his_o book_n of_o two_o nature_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v divine_a thing_n for_o that_o also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o remain_v can_v any_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o then_o these_o do_v or_o have_v any_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n how_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o that_o we_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o can_v be_v collect_v &_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o receive_v more_o as_o authentical_a out_o of_o caluine_n &_o beza_n and_o other_o late_a author_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o deliver_v i_o will_v brief_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o these_o produce_v out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n object_n dom_n object_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coen_n dom_n this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 4._o thing_n first_o answer_v a_o change_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o evermore_o import_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n a_o wicked_a person_n when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n change_v his_o nature_n but_o the_o alteration_n be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conversion_n but_o no_o transubstantiation_n second_o this_o book_n be_v but_o a_o bastard_n it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n 75_o counterfeit_n censur_n patrum_fw-la authore_fw-la rob._n coco_n pa._n 75_o as_o be_v sufficient_o and_o substantial_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o may_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o style_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o smell_n that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o some_o covent_n or_o cloister_n it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o barbarous_a three_o if_o the_o word_n nature_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o substance_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v express_o contradict_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v that_o be_v
salvation_n annex_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a hereby_o the_o imagine_a and_o devise_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v which_o deliver_v that_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o impose_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o never_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n hereby_o the_o last_o annoyl_v or_o extreme_a unction_n be_v exclude_v want_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o also_o their_o confirmation_n have_v neither_o word_n to_o institute_v the_o practice_n nor_o element_n ro_o assure_v any_o grace_n nor_o promise_v to_o approve_v any_o use_n true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v word_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o they_o be_v word_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n unwritten_a not_o write_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o marriage_n though_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o 4._o and_o heb._n 13_o 4._o honourable_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v no_o sacrament_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o all_o the_o faishfull_a user_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n appli_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o romulus_n at_o rome_n nor_o of_o remus_n at_o rheims_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o receive_v as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o promise_v annex_v to_o assure_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o but_o such_o be_v their_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n want_v either_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n element_n or_o outward_a sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o especial_a word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v with_o water_n &_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o 25._o he_o mar._n 14_o 25._o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v outward_a part_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o power_n in_o itself_o &_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o other_o place_n and_o country_n neither_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leapar_v that_o wash_v in_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 14._o syrian_a 2_o king_n 5_o 12_o 14._o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a water_n neither_o have_v it_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o this_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o have_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n flatter_v himself_o and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n 22._o garden_n gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o shall_v beguile_v himself_o with_o that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n and_o protection_n attribute_v salvation_n thereunto_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o god_n overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o circumcision_n they_o glory_v much_o of_o it_o and_o rest_v altogether_o in_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o whole_o discharge_v by_o it_o howsoever_o they_o live_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o practise_v this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n they_o imagine_v they_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o sufficient_o discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o communion_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v nor_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o can_v say_v lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n we_o have_v be_v at_o thy_o own_o table_n we_o have_v sit_v down_o with_o thou_o as_o thy_o guest_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o supper_n they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o think_v themselves_o as_o sound_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o silly_a soul_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o further_o damnation_n if_o they_o see_v any_o wilful_o abstain_v and_o and_o send_v themselves_o from_o communicate_v &_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o they_o never_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o receive_v ignorant_o brutish_o and_o unworthy_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v nourish_v or_o encourage_v in_o their_o wilful_a recusancy_n but_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whereabout_o they_o go_v and_o wherefore_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thereby_o find_v comfort_n &_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o that_o have_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n no_o element_n to_o signify_v to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o approve_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n offer_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n to_o mock_v fool_n withal_o for_o overthrow_v
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
heaven_n contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n ascend_v which_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n and_o withal_o overturn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o his_o take_n up_o never_o believe_v or_o receive_v or_o deliver_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o church_n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v first_o ascend_v without_o the_o blood_n and_o afterward_o the_o blood_n alone_o without_o the_o body_n last_o as_o well_o we_o may_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v often_o rise_v again_o often_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v oftentimes_o as_o hold_v his_o continual_a and_o daily_a ascension_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v concern_v the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o that_o blood_n either_o it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o then_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n lu._n 13._o 1._o luk._n 13_o 1._o or_o else_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v dry_v up_o as_o water_n and_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n &_o consume_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o last_o it_o must_v return_v into_o heaven_n which_o do_v overturn_v his_o ascend_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v devise_v so_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o se_n pillar_n be_v remove_v this_o tower_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n &_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n i_o h._n 6._o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o his_o joh._n 6_o 52_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v â—t_z wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o &_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o ouâ—_n christian_n faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v &_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v wherefore_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v he_o make_v a_o low_a leg_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o say_v aue_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n or_o you_o be_v welcome_a to_o town_n again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5._o say_v mat_n 28_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7._o ascend_v revel_v 1_o 7._o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20_o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubstantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n &_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24._o but_o luk._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n wh_o ch_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adjoint_n thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n &_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n &_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o manichy_n which_o de_fw-la which_o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n somewhat_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n though_o not_o in_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v he_o no_o body_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 3._o and_o
so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o their_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 52_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n god_n evil_a miinister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n while_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a holy_a or_o profane_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 22.23_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 22.23_o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v 11._o denounce_v 1_o sam._n 6_o 11._o sore_a judgement_n against_o they_o so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n &_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n &_o unworthines_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacram._n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n as_o gold_n be_v gold_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a minister_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o seat_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v their_o ministry_n both_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o available_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o corruption_n the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n teach_v that_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o give_v offence_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o further_o our_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a &_o that_o be_v defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o defile_v also_o the_o sacrament_n hereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o say_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a &_o the_o soul_n that_o touch_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o likewise_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garmant_a &_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n then_o say_v haggai_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o whensoever_o the_o minister_n be_v pollute_v with_o vice_n they_o do_v pollute_v &_o profane_v whatsoever_o they_o handle_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o these_o heretic_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o application_n so_o do_v you_o pollute_v the_o sacram._n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o work_n be_v pollute_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o utter_o reject_v of_o he_o except_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n never_o so_o good_a
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o use_n thereof_o first_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacram._n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n then_o he_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v authorise_v from_o god_n &_o by_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o receiver_n his_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o put_v apart_o &_o consecrate_v the_o sign_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o open_v &_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v aright_o the_o creture_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n &_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n when_o christ_n the_o master_n shall_v say_v go_v and_o baptize_v shall_v he_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v not_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v he_o go_v &_o when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumptuous_o disdain_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35_o contempt_n 1_o king_n 2_o 35_o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n use_v 2_o second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o private_a person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o office_n he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 3_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o that_o john_n 1_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v faith_n regeneration_n 11._o regeneration_n mat._n 3_o 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o truth_n john_n confess_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 18._o for_o august_n in_o joh._n 13._o tract_n 18._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o lo_o there_o be_v the_o commandment_n
sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_n to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n 12._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 28.19_o the_o mat._n 28.19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o supper_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n &_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v you_o on_o but_o baptise_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o the_o bellar_n desacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whether_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 6._o speak_v book_n 3._o c._n 6._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v use_v 3_o last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o go_v cor._n 10.1_o 2.3_o 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o baptism_n mat._n 3_o 7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_o they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v then_o what_o consecration_n be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o another_o
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
signify_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o esau_n circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o jacob_n yet_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n genesis_n 21._o galathian_n 4.29_o the_o other_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom_n 9_o 13._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v last_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n ismaelite_n samaritan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n receive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n so_o be_v it_o with_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v but_o sometime_o it_o may_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n and_o sometime_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v manna_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o next_o type_n be_v touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o objection_n 4_o syrian_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2._o king_n 5._o as_o then_o those_o water_n do_v true_o heal_v he_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v heal_v the_o soul_n and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n a_o false_a conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o those_o water_n have_v no_o such_o inherent_a power_n or_o secret_a virtue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n neither_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o any_o other_o hide_a virtue_n include_v in_o they_o then_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o damascus_n 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o and_o therefore_o naaman_n be_v cleanse_v do_v not_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o water_n above_o all_o other_o river_n in_o other_o region_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o type_n be_v from_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o objection_n 5_o which_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o siloam_n wherewith_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v john_n 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n &_o trouble_v the_o water_n without_o which_o move_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n again_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_o tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o water_n will_v have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a person_n of_o blind_a of_o hâ—lt_n and_o of_o wither_a that_o shall_v step_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n whosoever_o do_v first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_n into_o it_o 4._o john_n 5_o 4._o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a impotent_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n need_v not_o to_o have_v complain_v that_o no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o help_v either_o by_o the_o spittle_n or_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o water_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o all_o they_o together_o which_o have_v of_o themselves_o serve_v and_o suffice_v rather_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n then_o to_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n own_o hand_n who_o work_v sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o sundry_a type_n and_o allusion_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o huddle_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o touch_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o express_a objection_n 1_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o over_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o first_o of_o all_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n math._n 3._o i_o answer_v answer_v john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o christ_n who_o he_o point_v out_o and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n do_v notable_o in_o other_o word_n expound_v this_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o which_o paul_n utter_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v fit_o transfer_v and_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o tho_o lord_n wherein_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n 16_o 16._o he_o objection_n 2_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o the_o force_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n not_o to_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v save_v but_o by_o justify_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n only_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n whereof_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v go_v before_o math._n 3_o 6._o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n john_n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o never_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n last_o if_o grace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v whereas_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v annexe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o conference_n objection_n 3_o of_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o place_n literal_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4_o 11._o and_o 7.38_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v again_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o place_n math._n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n there_o to_o understand_v fire_n proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v water_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o in_o place_n that_o be_v like_a shall_v we_o seek_v a_o meaning_n
the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o do_v teach_v elsewher_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o we_o gal._n 3_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 2.11.12_o plant_v rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.11.12_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o apply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n &_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o as_o mar._n 8_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevice_n as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubt_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 9_o yet_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o for_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o use_v 2_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 8_o 32.22_o 23._o apostle_n conclude_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o heir_n heb._n 1_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o &_o you_o christ_n &_o christ_n go_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o then_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o if_o we_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o main_a and_o great_a gift_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o or_o dependent_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o other_o gift_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n then_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a possession_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v christ_n the_o substance_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o soul_n then_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a dispensation_n according_a unto_o the_o several_a age_n &_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n
our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o for_o then_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v alive_a through_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 17._o esay_n 65_o 17._o signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o have_v no_o work_n but_o he_o work_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v and_o alter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n give_v they_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n new_a affection_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o change_n in_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a put_v to_o silence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n the_o the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o whatsoever_o rom._n 14_o 23_o heb._n 11_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o perdition_n john_n 17_o 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o wife_n act_n 5_o 4_o 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o faith_n act_n 15_o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o work_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o sorcerer_n act_n 8_o 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o not_o heb._n 4_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 25._o they_o rom._n 2_o 25._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20._o such_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v 1_o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65._o eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la dominum_fw-la augu_v hom_n in_o joh._n 65._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n joh._n 20_o 6_o 7._o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o use_v 2_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n notwithstanding_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v use_v 3_o last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o &_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o nothing_o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 24_o thereof_o mar._n 9_o 23_o 24_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o discern_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o sin_n 22_o sin_n lu._n 11_o 21_o 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n &_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v turmoil_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32._o the_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o a_o man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n &_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astonishment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v anymore_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n &_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n &_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacram._n &_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n &_o increase_n of_o faith_n moreover_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v use_v 2_o faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v apply_v christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n god_n leave_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 7.8_o lame_a 2_o sam_n 9_o 7.8_o mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n &_o be_v 26.27_o be_v mat._n 15_o 26.27_o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v refresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o attorney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14_o rome_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v scale_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 11._o god_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v use_v 4_o last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v somâ—_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o
to_o god_n 3.15.16_o god_n revel_v 3.15.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v we_o bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o maâ—_n 1_o 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o penny_n mat._n 22_o 19.20_o 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thy_o sleeve_n do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prâ—ce_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o worthiness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n speak_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lords-table_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o commandment_n &_o commandment_n between_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o between_o article_n and_o article_n and_o between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n two_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o scale_n thereof_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v &_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o â—_z sacrament_n â—_z reasins_z why_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 76._o and_o 33._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o
earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n or_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o fruitful_a ground_n well_o till_v and_o manure_v it_o bring_v forth_o good_a increase_n with_o gain_n and_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hard_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitefull_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o teach_v heb._n 10_o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o nay_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n can_v scour_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v another_o water_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v 22_o jer._n 2_o 22_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 2._o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v job_n 30.31_o job._n 9_o 30.31_o chap._n 9_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o outward_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a water_n that_o avail_v us._n for_o this_o 5_o this_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 10_o â—8_o &_o 19_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o they_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 8.22_o not_o act_n 8.22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offer_v more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n 7._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o as_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o hâ—s_n blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n use_v 2_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n use_v 3_o to_o measure_n the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o conjecture_v nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o look_v esa_n 29_o 11_o 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 23.24_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23.24_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v
bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n &_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o greeve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o exod._n 12_o 8._o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o 15._o the_o heb._n 9_o 15._o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n deduct_v the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n use_v 1_o we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v gruen_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a &_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o soever_o sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12._o christ_n joh._n 1_o 12._o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 33_o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dissension_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o malicious_a man_n 20._o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o people_n communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o us._n let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 6_o exhortation_n rom._n 15_o 5_o 6_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o chr_n st_o jesus_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n must_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o this_o title_n than_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o embrace_v true_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o think_v well_o one_o of_o another_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v well_o one_o to_o another_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o sacred_a feast_n must_v be_v a_o love-feast_n because_o it_o show_v our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o objection_n the_o communion_n must_v be_v a_o love_n feast_n mat._n 18_o 22._o objection_n and_o our_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n not_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seaventy_n tâ—mes_v seven_o time_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o my_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o nor_o be_v friend_n with_o i_o what_o then_o be_o i_o to_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o may_v i_o not_o in_o this_o case_n lawful_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n i_o answer_v answer_v our_o frequent_v of_o it_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o forgive_n of_o other_o neither_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o we_o must_v look_v what_o god_n command_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o other_o practice_n towards_o us._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o
where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36._o of_o joh._n 18_o 36._o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 24.25_o the_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o uncircumcised_a 4â—_n uncircumcised_a exod_n 12_o 4â—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v exodus_fw-la 12._o if_o a_o stranger_n will_v observe_v the_o passover_o let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o maleâ—_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v be_v admit_v the_o passeover_n have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o disciple_n lâ—ke_v 22_o 19.20_o mar._n 14_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v let_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27._o perish_v 1_o joh._n 6_o 27._o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o use_v 2_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n guest_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n let_v we_o then_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o pretend_v reformation_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n what_o time_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n we_o see_v how_o many_o abuse_n themselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n and_o surfeit_v and_o have_v soon_o forget_v where_o they_o have_v be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o see_v also_o in_o other_o how_o contention_n and_o brawling_n break_v out_o which_o seem_v smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n like_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o fire_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n who_o flame_n kindle_v afterward_o
repentance_n without_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sound_a resolution_n to_o live_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v at_o all_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o farewell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o excuse_n and_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o some_o one_o maister-sinne_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o predominant_a or_o capital_a sin_n that_o thus_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o we_o the_o which_o till_o it_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n will_v â—ever_o suffer_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o grow_v in_o us._n this_o make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v betimes_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o humiliation_n by_o confession_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o bewail_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n and_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v both_o and_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v let_v we_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a division_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v well_o observe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n for_o whilst_o some_o judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a thing_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a only_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n both_o sort_n forget_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v abase_v itself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n not_o only_o yield_v word_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o visible_a sign_n to_o our_o eye_n whereby_o he_o will_v exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n the_o inward_a by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o outward_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a work_v in_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o outward_a be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o inward_a always_o to_o salvation_n this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o 29._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 22_o 25_o mat_n 26_o 26._o 28_o 29._o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o tookâ—_n the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n propound_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o here_o be_v supper_n be_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n four_o outward_a part_n handle_v to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_n the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o communicant_n be_v the_o apostle_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o people_n that_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o some_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v part_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o name_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o be_v outward_a thing_n which_o being_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v they_o part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o outward_a action_n do_v represent_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o receiver_n do_v nothing_o in_o receive_n in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v but_o it_o have_v his_o inward_a signification_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n follow_v last_o i_o will_v have_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o in_o other_o word_n howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o sign_n the_o one_o elemental_a the_o other_o ritual_a the_o one_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o form_n the_o sign_n elemental_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n ritual_a be_v the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o therefore_o you_o call_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o receiver_n sign_n or_o part_n or_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a so_o that_o we_o confess_v and_o join_v together_o in_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a action_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n resemble_v by_o they_o let_v we_o then_o see_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n he_o distribute_v and_o deliver_v they_o both_o wherefore_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v minister_n be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n fourfold_a first_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o himself_o willing_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o who_o imitation_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o to_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o full_a redemption_n the_o second_o action_n be_v blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o by_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o separate_v the_o
mystical_a signification_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n be_v false_a for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n signify_v but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o no_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o objection_n answer_n to_o conclude_v they_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o place_n for_o figure_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n shadow_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n signify_v christ_n already_o reveal_v &_o manifest_v we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v figure_n still_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v our_o sacrament_n but_o figure_n lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o then_o to_o take_v away_o sign_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacred_a sign_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n six_o that_o which_o include_v under_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o many_o by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n break_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o bread_n make_v &_o compact_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n howbeit_o this_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seaventh_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o this_o ceremony_n we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v and_o part_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n be_v necessary_a they_o may_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o to_o break_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o distribute_v be_v another_o these_o two_o differ_v so_o far_o the_o one_o from_o another_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o distribute_v and_o give_v and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o break_v eight_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n that_o which_o fit_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a whole_a and_o entire_a may_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n make_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o full_a and_o without_o it_o to_o be_v maim_v as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o hand_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o nine_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n to_o omit_v or_o abolish_v any_o rite_n not_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o therefore_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o right_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v be_v not_o indifferent_a ten_o it_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n now_o that_o which_o set_v the_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o do_v more_o effectual_o minister_v comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o break_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n more_o forcible_o and_o fruitful_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n pure_o and_o entire_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n that_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o strong_o convince_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n profit_v not_o as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n which_o urge_v and_o require_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n a_o duty_n neglect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o all_o this_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v observe_v we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n observe_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o error_n conceive_v or_o any_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n object_v second_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o rite_n can_v destroy_v albeit_o it_o do_v disfigure_v the_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o a_o maim_n in_o a_o whole_a body_n or_o as_o a_o scar_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n last_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o provide_v but_o as_o a_o cook_n to_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o child_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul_n count_n marcio_n lib._n 4._o august_n contr_n adâ—m_n â—n_n ca._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o your_o salvation_n christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o give_v into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n nothing_o but_o bread_n to_o eat_v he_o break_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o paul_n say_v express_o of_o this_o sacrament_n objection_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o objection_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o
break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v answer_n be_v joh_n 1â—_n 36._o answer_n nor_o be_v break_v as_o job._n 19_o 36._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n import_v be_v take_v for_o the_o tear_n &_o torment_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sunder_v &_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o again_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remisâ—â—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a not_o proper_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o then_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n down_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o be_v not_o record_v &_o report_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o the_o sentence_n vari_v and_o be_v not_o one_o matthew_n deliver_v the_o word_n thus_o 26._o thus_o mat_n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o 22._o whereunto_o mar._n 14_o 22._o mark_n also_o accord_v luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o ample_a by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 19_o interpretation_n luk._n 21_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o in_o unlike_a sound_n of_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o this_o supper_n matthew_n say_v â—8_o say_v mat._n 16_o â—8_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n 23.24_o rest_n mar._n 14_o 23.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o he_o add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o luke_n say_v 20._o say_v luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o paul_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a this_o cup_n 25_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v express_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n by_o add_v by_o detract_n by_o change_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o galat._n not_o jerem._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1_o ad_fw-la galat._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n plain_o chrst_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v brief_o true_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o take_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o into_o your_o mouth_n but_o into_o your_o hand_n represent_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n eat_v that_o be_v not_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o not_o reserve_v not_o adore_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o divide_v by_o chew_v and_o prepare_v to_o concoction_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o this_o very_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o true_a body_n and_o signify_v unto_o you_o myself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o or_o belong_v either_o to_o my_o person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o &_o immediate_o give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v practise_v these_o duty_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o must_v present_o prepare_v to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a and_o we_o must_v do_v they_o often_o so_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n yet_o the_o often_o the_o better_a due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o moreover_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n observe_v thus_o much_o for_o interpretation_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n which_o confirm_v &_o ratifi_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n agreement_n with_o mankind_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o we_o 1_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v take_v true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o manifest_v for_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v find_v out_o 3._o out_o arist_n rhetor_n ad_fw-la theodeâ—t_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3_o cap._n 6._o c_o cer_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la o._n lib._n 3._o not_o to_o dark_a but_o to_o open_v not_o to_o hide_v but_o to_o help_v the_o understanding_n howbeit_o they_o must_v have_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o a_o sound_a interpretation_n otherwise_o the_o plain_a sentence_n may_v breed_v error_n and_o mistake_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o sacramental_a word_n must_v be_v sacramental_o expound_v as_o proper_a must_v be_v interpret_v proper_o spiritual_a spiritual_o and_o mystical_a mystical_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n gal._n word_n hierom._n coâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a substance_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o lamine_n a_o lion_n a_o way_n a_o bridegroom_n a_o head_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n bread_n water_n light_n &_o such_o like_a these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o evident_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o not_o proper_o spiritual_o not_o literal_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n bread_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n go_v before_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v now_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n disparata_fw-la disparata_fw-la sundry_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o and_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o to_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v bread_n wherefore_o true_a bread_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n neither_o be_v this_o figure_n strange_a or_o new_a but_o common_a and_o usual_a when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o
bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o know_v what_o be_v read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o institution_n thing_n without_o life_n which_o give_v a_o sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v or_o if_o the_o trumpet_n 8._o trumpet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 7_o 8._o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o people_n but_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v and_o profit_v the_o hearer_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v 26._o be_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 1â—_n 14_o 18.19_o 26._o do_v to_o edify_v and_o verse_n 14._o i_o speak_v language_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o them_z ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o except_o we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o us._n even_o the_o learned_a language_n of_o greek_a &_o latin_a not_z in_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v barbarous_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o like_o a_o orator_n distinguish_v the_o tongue_n and_o show_v which_o be_v eloquent_a and_o rhetorical_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o rude_a but_o hold_v every_o tongue_n barbarous_a hebrew_n syriack_n caldy_n arab_n ck_v greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a 14._o true_a psal_n 114.1_o rom._n 1_o 14._o the_o scripture_n teach_v 35._o teach_v châ—ysost_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14_o hom_n 35._o the_o father_n avouch_v 1._o avouch_v strabo_n geograph_n â—ib_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_a writer_n warrant_v 10._o warrant_v plautus_n in_o prolog_n asmar_n ovid_n de_fw-fr tristib_n lib._n 5._o eleg._n 10._o the_o very_a poet_n declare_v yea_o their_o own_o doctor_n 15._o doctor_n johan_n bele_v paris_n theol._n explic_a divin_v offi_n in_o proemio_fw-la nicol._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la verb_n vers_fw-la 16._o caietan_n opulcutor_n tom_fw-mi 3._o tract_n 15._o do_v determine_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v when_o supplication_n be_v offer_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n understand_v of_o all_o and_o without_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a the_o prayer_n be_v barbarous_a the_o sacrament_n be_v fruitless_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o be_v read_v what_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v promise_v what_o be_v receive_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v defend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v ignorance_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o nuzzle_v the_o poor_a simple_a soul_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o forsooth_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o prayer_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o he_o who_o doubtless_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v speak_v all_o tongue_n he_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o allow_v and_o approve_v such_o prayer_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o atheist_n pray_v not_o at_o all_o do_v he_o therefore_o allow_v his_o not_o pray_v if_o we_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o use_v vain_a repetition_n he_o know_v it_o but_o condemn_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o so_o that_o from_o his_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conclude_v his_o allowance_n and_o acceptance_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o devout_a intent_n of_o pray_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n not_o to_o intend_v to_o speak_v neither_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v by_o such_o intention_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v they_o render_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n rather_o than_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v wherefore_o whether_o there_o be_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n all_o aught_o to_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o picture_n without_o sense_n or_o a_o image_n without_o life_n which_o have_v a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v supper_n follow_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n &_o matteâ—_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o sacran_n for_o the_o evangelist_n express_v 10.16_o express_v mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o and_o 20.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o chap._n 20._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 28._o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n often_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o bread_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n 29._o cup_n mat._n 26_o 29._o wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n by_o these_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v true_o offer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o remember_v unto_o us._n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n arise_v from_o these_o sign_n objection_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o will_v easy_o and_o distinct_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n compare_v together_o both_o touch_v the_o bread_n and_o touch_v the_o wine_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o bread_n 4._o reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n gen._n 18_o 6._o levit._fw-la 2_o 4._o as_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v corporal_a bread_n so_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v spiritual_a bread_n second_o as_o bread_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n heat_v and_o boil_a by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v for_o we_o to_o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
book_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n levi._n 10_o 1_o 2_o for_o offer_v the_o oblation_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o all_o sign_n bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v strange_a sign_n &_o consequent_o procure_v strange_a judgement_n and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n joell_n threaten_v from_o god_n a_o dearth_n of_o corn_n &_o wine_n and_o of_o oil_n 19_o oil_n joel._n 1_o 9_o 19_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o offering_n shall_v cease_v where_o he_o say_v the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o corn_n be_v destroy_v the_o oil_n be_v decay_v the_o new_a w_o ne_fw-fr be_v dry_v up_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o drink_n offering_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o priests_z the_o lord_n minister_n shall_v mourn_v show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o change_v the_o outward_a sign_n if_o any_o pretend_v great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o show_v their_o charter_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n be_v 5._o be_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 5._o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o private_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v another_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o bucan_n instit_fw-la loc_fw-la 48._o the_o coen_n beza_n epist_n 2._o who_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o store_n of_o bread_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n some_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o example_n and_o yet_o boast_v that_o we_o have_v his_o supper_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o whereas_o we_o make_v four_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v quite_o overturn_v of_o one_o or_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o consider_v herein_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o man_n receive_v one_o part_n but_o not_o another_o so_o that_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v any_o alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o innovation_n and_o bring_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o touch_v baptism_n some_o require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o think_v we_o be_v not_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n other_o hold_v we_o be_v limit_v to_o use_v the_o water_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v use_v private_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o baptize_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o do_v necessary_o require_v the_o minister_n and_o no_o other_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v use_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o other_o element_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n when_o once_o we_o depaâ—t_v from_o the_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o clean_o strict_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a we_o have_v the_o fair_a warrant_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v and_o lie_v least_o of_o all_o open_a to_o be_v reprove_v of_o other_o the_o four_o general_n use_v arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n dotage_n against_o transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o device_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v &_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o religion_n coâ—cil_n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentâ—us_o the_o three_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1255._o england_n anno_fw-la 1255._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n &_o make_v council_n make_v barth_n caranza_n summa_fw-la council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o believe_v iren_n lib._n 1._o c_o â—_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n overturn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o
as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o creature_n the_o builder_n than_o the_o house_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n clericorum_fw-la writing_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o urbâ—s_fw-la yourselves_o creatura_fw-la â—ob_v â—lliâ—d_fw-la antâ—bas_fw-la urbâ—s_fw-la be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v worthy_o ashamed_a the_o 11._o reason_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o change_n and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bread_n may_v mould_n putrify_v &_o breed_v worm_n â—aet_fw-la worm_n 〈…〉_o levit_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 3._o hâ—â—â—he_fw-fr l._n co_fw-la â—t_z â—aet_fw-la and_o be_v accustomable_o in_o many_o place_n burn_v the_o wine_n may_v be_v immoderate_o take_v make_v drunken_a it_o may_v wax_v sharp_a and_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n yea_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v boil_a and_o make_v hot_a both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vomit_v up_o as_o certain_a leper_n do_v both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o very_o rank_a poison_n as_o a_o certain_a 5._o certain_a 〈…〉_o 5._o monk_n give_v the_o poison_a host_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o noble_a emperor_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o die_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o victor_n the_o three_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v poison_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈…〉_o manner_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n but_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoison_n against_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n can_v mould_v or_o putrify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v sharp_a or_o sour_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o 12._o reason_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sacrament_n material_a and_o substantial_a which_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o 17._o our_o mat._n 15_o 17._o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 17._o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o shape_n colour_n quality_n taste_n and_o such_o like_a be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o avoidance_n 15._o avoidance_n origin_n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o have_v also_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a impiety_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 13._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o joh._n 6._o the_o multitude_n 26._o multitude_n joh_n 6_o 26._o see_v his_o miracle_n there_o be_v never_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o bodily_a creature_n but_o sense_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o see_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o taste_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n the_o miracle_n â—0_n miracle_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—0_n that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o eye_n see_v the_o taste_n discern_v here_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o fraud_n no_o collusion_n and_o thus_o every_o hedge-priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n that_o only_o can_v read_v his_o porteous_n and_o say_v over_o his_o paternoster_n with_o a_o aue-mary_a this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v but_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o 14._o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o the_o matter_n remain_v the_o form_n be_v alter_v but_o here_o they_o make_v the_o form_n to_o abide_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o fit_v the_o fable_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n turn_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o glorify_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o access_n beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o a_o thing_n before_o be_v and_o preexi_v which_o be_v real_o before_o the_o change_n or_o conversion_n as_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 26._o before_o exod_n 4_o 3._o john_n 2_o 8._o gen_n 1â—_n 26._o and_o moses_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wise_a be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstantiation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v transubstantiate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v 27._o be_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 27._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n and_o theophylact_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v we_o ourselves_o be_v trans-elemented_n or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o then_o allege_v why_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o theme_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o being_n spirit_n &_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o four_o thing_n they_o shall_v imagine_v can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o we_o and_o rest_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o we_o and_o sleep_v with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a with_o we_o and_o sick_a with_o we_o final_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o and_o die_v with_o we_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a neither_o do_v his_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o affirm_v or_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o this_o fancy_n shall_v be_v make_v jesus_n and_o no_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n and_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v this_o we_o shall_v also_o have_v religion_n and_o no_o religion_n heaven_n and_o no_o heaven_n yea_o god_n and_o no_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o 21._o act_n 3_o 21._o and_o the_o
2_o joh._n 7._o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o john_n speak_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n but_o occam_n propound_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o 26._o that_o occam_fw-la in_o cen_n tilo_fw-it â—heeâ—_n conclus_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o host_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o every_o part_n thereof_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o holcot_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o the_o school_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o cross_n hoâ—cot_n in_o 4._o lib_n sentent_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o body_n to_o be_v local_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n dardan_n place_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n and_o true_a dimension_n from_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o where_o as_o augustine_n teach_v beside_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o 39_o because_o luk._n 24_o 39_o he_o may_v be_v see_v &_o handle_v and_o because_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o handle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o discern_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n how_o shall_v his_o humanity_n be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o same_o the_o 22._o reason_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v of_o taste_v of_o touch_v of_o handle_v and_o smell_v do_v judge_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n flesh_n true_o and_o proper_o neither_o can_v 6._o can_v ariâ—t_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la cap._n 6._o all_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o proper_a object_n as_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o true_o the_o 23._o reason_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a act_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o for_o man_n to_o drink_v man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o cyclopes_n cannibal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n it_o be_v more_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a 11._o barbarous_a august_n de_fw-fr doctrâ—_n christ_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 16._o cyril_n anat_fw-la 11._o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v christian_a people_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o bloodsucker_n which_o be_v beastly_a and_o horrible_a wickedness_n which_o be_v threaten_v oftentimes_o as_o a_o punishment_n revel_v 16_o 6._o and_o ezekiel_n 39_o 17_o 18._o and_o note_v as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a 1_o chron._n 11_o 19_o the_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v 20.21_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v of_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o the_o flesh_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v why_o shall_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o the_o 25._o reason_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n unto_o the_o church_n what_o to_o hold_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v easy_o give_v this_o transubstantiation_n a_o fall_n we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matrimony_n that_o do_v befall_v our_o saviour_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v say_v 8._o say_v mat_n 19_o 3._o 4_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o up_o how_o great_a or_o grievous_a soever_o it_o grow_v now_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n no_o word_n no_o syllable_n no_o jot_n no_o title_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o favour_v or_o savour_v of_o transubstantiation_n or_o signify_v and_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o be_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v for_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o say_v joh._n 15_o 1._o &_o 10_o 7._o &_o 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o such_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o natural_a vine_n into_o a_o material_a door_n into_o a_o high_a way_n from_z whence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a abuse_n and_o absurdity_n beside_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n signify_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o from_o bread_n into_o flesh_n from_o wine_n into_o blood_n then_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n last_o of_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n have_v their_o tongue_n divide_v and_o their_o language_n confound_v they_o can_v accord_v together_o but_o vary_v and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o 56._o another_o mar._n 14_o 56._o like_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o arise_v against_o christ_n first_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n or_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n depart_v second_o some_o allow_a not_o these_o speech_n 3._o speech_n thom._n p._n 3._o qu._n 75_o art_n 3._o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n but_o will_v have_v it_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n convertantur_fw-la bread_n canon_n convertantur_fw-la other_o condemn_v this_o speech_n also_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n three_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v break_v whether_o bread_n or_o accident_n or_o nothing_o other_o say_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v four_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o their_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n mingle_v with_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o say_v it_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o more_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a what_o to_o say_v 4._o say_v durand_n li._n 4._o and_o ask_v who_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n other_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o body_n other_o unknit_v the_o knot_n thus_o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n &_o then_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v circumspect_a to_o give_v this_o cautel_n that_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o more_o water_n be_v put_v in_o then_o the_o wine_n the_o wine_n shall_v be_v
transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n be_v oftentimes_o engender_v in_o their_o eucharist_n &_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n six_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o supper_n into_o their_o stomach_n 44._o luk._n 22_o 44._o christ_n jesus_n do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v afterward_o buffet_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v now_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n so_o spiteful_o and_o contumelious_o entreat_v sweat_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n apprehend_v and_o buffet_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n a_o double_a christ_n one_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n another_o not_o suffer_v in_o the_o disciple_n one_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o another_o not_o apprehend_v one_o christ_n sweat_v another_o not_o sweat_v one_o christ_n buffet_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o another_o not_o buffet_v seaventh_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n both_o administer_v and_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o do_v drink_v himself_o and_o see_v they_o hold_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n they_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o own_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o flat_a and_o express_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v within_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v without_o as_o if_o the_o scabbard_n be_v in_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o purse_n in_o the_o money_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v within_o the_o inner_a and_o without_o the_o inner_a that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o without_o yea_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o contain_v it_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v great_a than_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o that_o be_v the_o treasure_n wide_o and_o large_a than_o the_o casket_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lock_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o mathematics_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o all_o whole_a in_o the_o pix_n and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o place_n betwixt_o both_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o withal_o they_o make_v he_o low_o than_o himself_o and_o high_o than_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o nine_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n distinct_a in_o their_o natural_a situation_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n where_o that_o body_n be_v not_o whole_a so_o that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o his_o foot_n where_o his_o head_n be_v and_o touch_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v blood_n not_o bloody_a and_o a_o shed_n of_o blood_n not_o bloody_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v whiteness_n which_o be_v not_o white_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o hot_a or_o coldness_n which_o be_v not_o cold_a thus_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o themselves_o then_o to_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o reason_n &_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o open_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n so_o stiff_o avouch_v &_o stout_o defend_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v fill_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o diverse_a place_n have_v length_n without_o be_v extend_v &_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v estrange_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n auerrhoe_n auerrhoe_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o arabian_a spaniard_n write_v upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v hold_v with_o the_o philosopher_n since_o the_o christian_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v the_o pagan_n mock_v at_o this_o as_o a_o brutish_a conceit_n 3_o cicer._n the_o nat_n deor._n lib_n 3_o as_o among_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o say_v thus_o think_v thou_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o eat_v be_v his_o god_n so_o that_o this_o monstrous_a device_n embrace_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o main_a pillar_n that_o hold_v uppe_o the_o house_n hinder_v the_o faith_n offend_v the_o ignorant_a bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o reproach_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a see_v d._n sutl_n de_fw-fr mâ—ss_n l_o b._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a device_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n deliver_v christ_n people_n must_v receive_v the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o hold_v they_o 2._o they_o con._n trident._n sess_v 21_o cap._n 2._o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o satan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v
house_n exod._n 1â—_n 4._o and_o take_v his_o neighbour_n next_o unto_o he_o in_o case_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o one_o household_n to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o kill_v two_o lamb_n and_o keep_v two_o passover_n under_o one_o roof_n beside_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o doubt_v right_o and_o religious_o observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o exod_n 13_o 6._o precept_n of_o moses_n then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n joh_n 13.1_o â—am_fw-la 18_o 18._o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n they_o sort_v themselves_o together_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n able_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v 5_o take_v exod._n 12_o 4_o 5_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a and_o if_o the_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o his_o house_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o this_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a especial_o if_o the_o syrian_a kind_n be_v great_a &_o large_a as_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o 98_o the_o arist_n histor_n anno_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap_n 28_o pâ—r_v hâ—sâ—_n nature_n l_o b_o cap._n 98_o description_n of_o aristotle_n pliny_n and_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o remain_v or_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 10._o fire_n exod._n 12_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v of_o thanksgiving_n 30._o thanksgiving_n mat_n 2d_o 30._o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n add_v &_o annex_v other_o to_o his_o family_n see_v his_o own_o disciple_n suffice_v not_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o long_o from_o he_o 26.27_o he_o joh._n 19_o 26.27_o who_o afterward_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o commend_v and_o commit_v to_o john_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o beside_o the_o lamb_n kill_v for_o the_o passeover_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o all_o satisfy_v they_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o make_v up_o their_o supper_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o broth_n wherein_o the_o sop_n be_v dip_v math._n 26_o 23._o mark_n 14_o 20._o john_n 13_o 26._o for_o the_o lamb_n command_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v roast_v have_v no_o sauce_n or_o broth_n appoint_v but_o only_o sour_a herb_n prescribe_v exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o there_o 16._o fulk_n on_o mat._n 16._o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o suppet_n that_o night_n the_o first_o of_o the_o pafchall_a lamb_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o passeover_n be_v prepare_v the_o second_o be_v a_o ordinary_a supper_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o as_o be_v daily_o receive_v whereunto_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o sop_n in_o the_o platter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o passeover_n have_v no_o such_o ordinance_n the_o three_o be_v after_o both_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v after_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v moreover_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o man_n who_o they_o meet_v bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n show_v they_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v 14.15_o mar._n 14.15_o now_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o large_a chamber_n if_o twelve_o guest_n only_o have_v sit_v therein_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o twelve_o only_o be_v present_a but_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n 26._o 18._o luke_n 22.11_o but_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n than_o they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o distinguish_v from_o the_o twelve_o which_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n 67._o joh._n 6_o 66_o 67._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o consideration_n as_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o person_n they_o may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cup_n for_o i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n make_v the_o one_o as_o requisite_a as_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o other_o heretic_n shall_v arise_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o may_v they_o better_o be_v repress_v and_o refell_v then_o by_o allege_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o one_o will_v serve_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o give_v the_o same_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o 2._o all_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o especial_o write_v can_v not_o live_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o eat_n &_o this_o drink_n belong_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n this_o out_o of_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o cha_n 20._o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n 7._o people_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o but_o to_o break_v bread_n whereby_o they_o gather_v it_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o not_o in_o both_o i_o answer_v answer_v by_o a_o common_a synecdoche_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o eat_v bread_n be_v to_o receive_v whole_a nourishment_n and_o full_a refresh_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v by_o 11._o by_o esay_n 58_o 7._o lamon_n 4_o 4._o mâ—t._n 15_o 33._o act_n 20_o 11._o many_o place_n where_o mention_v only_a bread_n for_o food_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o put_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n drink_v of_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o when_o he_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spâ—rit_n where_o we_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o universal_a note_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n part_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o taking_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o repeat_v the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 27._o he_o joh._n 6_o 27._o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o gal._n 1._o jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4._o world_n gal._n 1_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o priest_n heb._n 5_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 18._o witness_v luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10._o and_o joh._n 4_o 10._o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v right_o call_v of_o god_n do_v work_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o secret_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5._o ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 5._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy-ghost_n 16._o holy-ghost_n rom._n 8_o 16._o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o 30._o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2_o again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4._o as_o deut._n 8_o 3._o mat._n 14_o 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o purpose_n ezek._n 14_o 13_o levit._fw-la 25_o 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o use_v 3_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n &_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 17._o son_n mat._n 17_o 5._o and_o 3_o 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v 18.19_o comprehend_v eph._n 3_o 18.19_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 32._o son_n rom._n 32._o but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n psal_n 85_o 10._o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 11._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 11._o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v johan._n be_v aug_n tract_n 25_o in_o johan._n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n say_v well_o vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n he_o call_v we_o the_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n be_v sundry_a reason_n render_v to_o refel_v the_o real_a presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o receive_v luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vein_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o disciple_n wherefore_o the_o real_a prsence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o in_o luk._n 22_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v daily_a and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la that_o arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24._o see_v rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15._o sin_v heb._n 4_o 15._o only_o except_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n â—9_n nature_n luk._n 24_o â—9_n to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o humane_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v fourthly_a christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o 22._o down_o act._n 1_o 9_o and_o 3_o 22._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 26._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk._n 24._o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n be_v catechism_n triden_n in_o exposit_n simbo_n apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n &_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 60.36_o say_v joh._n 6_o 60.36_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o
you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o true_a body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n nine_o such_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o available_a &_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o have_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 6.50_o flesh_n joh._n 6.50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o law_n psal_n 12_o 6_o and_o 19_o 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v lâ—ue_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n 11._o tooth_n cyril_n anot_v 11._o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernaus_n abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 13_o command_v levit._fw-la 17_o 13_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o from_o strangle_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 20._o it_o act._n 15_o 20._o among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o humanity_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o from_o devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 3._o worse_o hom_o odis_n li._n 10._o virg_n aeneid_v lâ—b_fw-la 3._o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 2_o â—â—â—d_v mâ—t._n li._n 3._o than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n &_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n and_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n like_o actaeon_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o master_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o odious_o profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o yea_o herein_o they_o pass_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n for_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o eat_v those_o creature_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n like_o bread_n eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 54_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o 9.10_o the_o rom._n 6_o 9.10_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n believe_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o heb._n 7_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o lâ—ueth_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o miserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campâ—on_v that_o boast_a champion_n like_o another_o goliath_n 17.10_o goliath_n 1_o sa._n 17.10_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n
3_o fallation_n conference_n day_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n make_v it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a &_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o jesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o assertion_n pighi_n hierar_fw-it lib._n 3_o cap_z 3._o consur_n colon_n dial_n 4._o pa_n 112._o cusan_a epist_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v easy_o objection_n allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la meas_fw-la bellar._n tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o objection_n 1_o long_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_n he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o church_n gen._n 17_o 11._o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13._o say_v math._n 5_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n &_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o himself_o john_n 10_o 9_o a_o door_n 1._o door_n john_n 15_o 1._o a_o vire_fw-la 6._o vire_fw-la john_n 14_o 6._o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v commend_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o austin_n teach_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o servant_n luk_n 19_o 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n that_o fish_n count_n capti_fw-la babylon_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 4._o therefore_o lindan_n pa._n nopl_n lib._n 4._o liudanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 46._o be_v tonst_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr_n p_o 46._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 40._o rest_n gab._n biel_n in_o can_n lect_v 40._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 7._o presence_n ben._n in_o vit_fw-mi greg._n 7._o when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n father_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinals_z pope_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
popish_a schoolman_n 25._o schoolman_n thom_n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 84_o â—nâ—_n lib._n 2_o â—a_n 25._o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v employ_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer-cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o many_o contradiction_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v visible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v invisible_a if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v without_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v it_o be_v infinite_a last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a adjoint_n to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n without_o any_o circumscription_n so_o then_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v build_v up_o the_o monstrous_a work_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o falsehood_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o property_n incident_a unto_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n objection_n 4_o last_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o object_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o answer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o every_o miracle_n may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o i_o wes_z say_v unto_o christ_n 18._o christ_n joh._n 1_o 18._o show_v we_o a_o miracle_n teach_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sight_n and_o sense_n when_o moses_n turn_v &c_n turn_v eâ—o_o â—â—_o &c_n &c_n the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n the_o sight_n perceive_v the_o taste_n discern_v it_o the_o miracle_n 9_o miracle_n joh._n 2_o 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v evident_o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o taste_n judge_v thereof_o '_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o ear_n hear_v they_o speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o eye_n perceive_v the_o motion_n all_o marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o taste_v shall_v perceive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v astonish_v again_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v and_o have_v take_v root_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a such_o miracle_n cease_v as_o experience_n teach_v beside_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v turn_v ordinary_a into_o extraordinary_a and_o make_v miracle_n as_o common_a as_o sacrament_n supper_n sacrament_n no_o miracle_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v remove_v miracle_n from_o the_o supper_n furthermore_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o miracle_n every_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n shall_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n have_v not_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v 6_o be_v chrysost_n in_o 5._o cor._n ca._n 2._o hom_n 6_o now_o cease_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o supper_n last_o augustine_n gather_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o nay_o he_o not_o only_o omit_v it_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v have_v honour_n or_o reverence_n as_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a thing_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o lie_a miracle_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o â—_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2_o â—_o apostle_n so_o that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v real_a contrary_n or_o contradiction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o faith_n to_o reason_n to_o learning_n to_o sense_n to_o nature_n to_o god_n ordinance_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o the_o error_n of_o eutiche_n &_o martion_n eutiche_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o likewise_o of_o martion_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n or_o show_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o presence_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n true_o not_o gross_o effectual_o not_o fleshly_a spiritual_o not_o bodily_a sacramental_o not_o carnal_o mystical_o not_o natural_o the_o former_a use_n be_v touch_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n instruct_v use_v 2_o what_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o use_n be_v touch_v our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o gift_n far_o above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hunger_n after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v hunger_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o we_o say_v it_o make_v man_n leaâ—â—e_v over_o a_o stone_n well_o he_o that_o be_v hunger_n bite_v will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o his_o arm_n in_o this_o corporal_a hunger_n then_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o pine_v and_o pinch_v man_n first_o a_o pain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n arise_v from_o emptiness_n second_o a_o exceed_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v such_o have_v 57_o have_v deut_n 28.53_o 57_o kill_v dressed_z and_o devout_v their_o own_o child_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v starve_v 10_o king_n 6_o 29._o lam_n 4_o 10_o this_o pain_n have_v be_v so_o great_a this_o longing_n have_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o pain_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n &_o long_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o his_o ordinary_a meat_n without_o hunger_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o eat_v it_o engender_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n and_o bring_v a_o surfeit_n to_o the_o body_n so_o whosoever_o desire_v not_o christ_n with_o a_o hungry_a soul_n earnest_o long_v after_o he_o and_o crave_v nourishment_n from_o he_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o this_o hunger_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v christ_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o come_v to_o they_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o with_o conscience_n and_o for_o fashion_n rather_o than_o with_o faith_n
plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v poor_a and_o lean_a and_o starve_a soul_n like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o when_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o christ_n charge_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a nourishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o decay_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a food_n 12_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 12_o this_o have_v make_v the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a food_n so_o sweet_a so_o delicate_a so_o delightsome_a and_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n 25_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v as_o much_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o psal_n 84._o 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o liu_o ng_z god_n likewise_o in_o another_o psalm_n 2._o psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seed_v our_o soul_n then_o our_o body_n and_o to_o frequent_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a and_o precious_a feast_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v long_o walk_v &_o wearisome_a journey_n &_o great_a pain_n to_o feed_v our_o hungry_a body_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n god_n have_v rich_o prepare_v his_o table_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o such_o carrion-creature_n as_o hop_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n only_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v furnish_v for_o eagle_n that_o fly_v up_o aloft_o to_o heaven_n and_o mind_n especial_o spiritual_a thing_n woe_n then_o to_o the_o fearful_a negligence_n or_o rather_o open_a and_o odious_a contempt_n of_o many_o dissolute_a professor_n that_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o once_o a_o year_n some_o scarce_o so_o often_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n for_o evermore_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n he_o that_o taste_v of_o this_o banquet_n aright_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o now_o such_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a the_o partake_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a food_n but_o as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o great_a measure_n math._n 26.31_o and_o 27.46_o 46._o mat_n 26_o 31._o &_o 27_o 46._o and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n revel_v 19.15_o 15._o revel_v 19_o 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v and_o complain_v thus_o lament_n 1_o 12._o 12._o lamen_n 1_o 12._o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n consider_v and_o behold_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n renew_v this_o complaint_n to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v then_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v in_o such_o great_a distress_n as_o never_o be_v any_o and_o in_o that_o distress_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o regard_v he_o no_o man_n to_o pity_v he_o no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o no_o man_n to_o care_n for_o he_o now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o most_o pleasant_a meat_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a drink_n to_o quicken_v we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n pronounce_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 54._o joh_n 6_o 54._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o again_o unto_o he_o or_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o feast_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o will_v we_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n doubtless_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v our_o soul_n famish_v unto_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o sup_v with_o he_o here_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v never_o sup_v with_o we_o hereafter_o at_o his_o table_n if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o banquet_n provide_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o banquet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n the_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_a receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o appli_v he_o particular_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 12._o increase_v joh._n 1_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
1_o c._n 14_o lumb_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o ca._n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o &_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13._o wine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n partake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n be_v three_o end_n oâ—_n the_o lordâ—_n supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v â—eâ—elled_v consider_v the_o false_a end_n oâ—_n this_o sacrament_n rehearse_v &_o â—eâ—elled_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33._o live_n con_fw-la cabiâ—_n câ—â—_n 33._o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n â—9_n crime_n num._n 5_o â—9_n like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o monestary_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 110._o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n like_o wise_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o tooth_n ache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n than_o these_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o save_v man_n from_o death_n but_o available_a to_o deliver_v their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 32_o the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n aâ—an_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 32_o yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o these_o miscreant_n and_o monster_n do_v abuse_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o horrible_a design_n plot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n treason_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n when_o they_o consort_v themselves_o together_o and_o attempt_v unnatural_a villainy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n &_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o for_o further_a secrecy_n by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o hide_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fault_n in_o practice_n but_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o secret_a 10._o tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 10._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o or_o make_v know_v to_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v concern_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o may_v bind_v their_o consort_n and_o confederate_n to_o keep_v silence_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o garnet_n oldcorne_n and_o other_o jesuite_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o provocation_n to_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v institue_v not_o to_o testify_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o manifest_v our_o disloyalty_n towards_o prince_n not_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o murder_a of_o king_n not_o to_o declare_v open_o out_o profession_n but_o to_o conceal_v privy_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholie_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o 15._o to_o tit._n 1_o 15._o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sadctify_v heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o must_v have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o the_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o guilty_a 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v &_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o be_v be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o sign_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la adjudge_v ren._n jaesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receyve_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unwoorthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o godliness_n to_o try_v whither_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worldâ—_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthines_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a humility_n and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 45_o move_v mat_n 27_o 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v set_v before_o we_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3._o lamb_n exod_n 12_o 3._o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v four_o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n diligent_o to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v oft_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20._o by_o rom_n 3_o 20._o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7._o sin_n rom._n 7_o 7._o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touchstone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v john_n 5_o 3â—_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
of_o this_o reason_n stand_v upon_o such_o foot_n as_o themselves_o have_v shape_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o gesture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n if_o then_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o use_v what_o gesture_n we_o please_v sit_v or_o lie_v or_o stand_v or_o walk_v or_o grovel_v or_o bend_v how_o can_v they_o hold_v with_o any_o colour_n kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o communion_n answer_n the_o 4._o answer_n last_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o do_v partake_v and_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 12._o tertullian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n hold_v assidere_fw-la irreverens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreverent_a thing_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o with_o a_o notable_a &_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v and_o the_o communicant_a hear_v objection_n if_o any_o object_n as_o many_o do_v object_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o kneel_v that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n not_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o supper_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o we_o answer_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o minister_n can_v convenient_o kneel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v use_v and_o observe_v among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o dislike_v or_o disproove_v by_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o go_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o unto_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o sit_v at_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o place_n the_o minister_n remove_v not_o and_o the_o people_n walk_v as_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n walk_v and_o the_o people_n remove_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o minister_n that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n who_o voice_n he_o be_v to_o god_n &_o they_o kneel_v join_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n stand_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o dispatch_v that_o holy_a work_n with_o any_o quick_a expedition_n second_o albeit_o the_o minister_n only_o do_v by_o lively_a voice_n utter_v the_o prayer_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o the_o receiver_n be_v also_o to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o 42._o euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la histor_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 43._o and_o in_o english_a 42._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v novatus_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n leave_v those_o without_o hope_v of_o salvation_n that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o history_n he_o report_v that_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o xystus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n &_o answer_n use_v in_o baptism_n come_v unto_o he_o weep_v and_o wail_v &_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewithal_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o church_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o answer_v the_o bishop_n make_v and_o how_o he_o satisfy_v he_o eusebius_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n english_a ecclesi_n histor_n li._n 7_o ca._n 9_o after_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o 8._o in_o english_a he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v this_o most_o sincere_a purification_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v thanksgiving_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v sing_v thereunto_o amen_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o holy_a food_n &_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v full_a of_o sundry_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o far_o unlike_o that_o use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o such_o profane_a word_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o often_o partake_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v answer_v amen_n at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o cyrill_n 〈◊〉_d cyril_n catech_n pa._n 2â—5_n gra_fw-mi id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bend_v the_o hand_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v amen_n and_o more_o express_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n prostrate_v thyself_o and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n testimony_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o observation_n out_o of_o cyrils_n testimony_n while_o thou_o bende_v thy_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o pray_v for_o themselves_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o full_a to_o note_v out_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o 4._o particular_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v put_v &_o pop_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o people_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v not_o use_v to_o have_v dry_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n diate_v her_o disciple_n three_o that_o the_o people_n dâ—d_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o do_v say_v amen_o last_o that_o they_o use_v to_o bow_v down_o &_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o reverence_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v answer_v amen_o the_o two_o former_a point_n serve_v to_o convince_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o thrust_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o deprive_v they_o utter_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o two_o latter_a such_o of_o our_o brethren_n among_o uâ—_n as_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v and_o condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o a_o impiety_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o people_n in_o those_o tâ—mes_n do_v both_o bow_n their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o testimony_n application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o resolve_v by_o these_o when_o the_o minister_n pray_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n &_o soul_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n join_v with_o he_o earnest_o crave_v and_o desire_v this_o blessing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o argue_v against_o themselves_o little_a reverence_n in_o receive_v and_o small_a conscience_n in_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o stone_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o senseless_a as_o their_o seat_n when_o prayer_n be_v make_v not_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o eâ—ther_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o to_o suspect_v they_o if_o they_o do_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a or_o at_o least_o as_o fit_a to_o pray_v kneel_v as_o sit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handle_v these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n spiritual_o without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v spiritual_a gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n 28.29_o part_n rom._n 2_o 28.29_o appear_v plain_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neâ—ther_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o come_v col._n 2_o 11._o that_o say_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v another_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 23._o remain_v act_n 8_o 13_o 21_o 23._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n as_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o the_o mat._n 3_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o baptist_n make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n so_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a or_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o from_o another_o use_v 1_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v not_o be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o call_v gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13_o call_v exod._n 12_o 13_o a_o sign_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o it_o say_v 20._o say_v lu._n 21_o 19_o 20._o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 7._o blood_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o the_o passeover_n &_o the_o 29._o the_o joh._n 1_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v eze._n 36_o 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28._o the_o mat._n 26_o 28._o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v and_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a &_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o &_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v and_o too_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n
command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v &_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n bear_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n esa_n 6_o 6_o 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o jeremy_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o join_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n signify_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o almond_n which_o first_o bud_v the_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy-ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o say_v john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o enough_o understanding_n of_o the_o institution_n require_v of_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 4_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o listen_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o daughter_n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n &_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a &_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o &_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v &_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o the_o gen._n 9_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o use_n 3_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a bread_n what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o
hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o esau_n gen._n 27_o 1_o 4_o 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n 11._o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o and_o understand_v the_o intent_n thereof_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o hard_a deal_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v unjust_a in_o god_n to_o make_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n beside_o shall_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v a_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v 18._o be_v mat._n 18._o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o long_o earnest_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v their_o assembly_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o his_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o receiver_n that_o come_v with_o faith_n above_o he_o that_o come_v without_o feeling_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n operantis_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a be_v bare_o do_v &_o perform_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o question_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 28._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_a whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n inward_a than_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o confess_v it_o can_v judge_v of_o inward_a thing_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o consequent_o although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n they_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o consecration_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a &_o uncomfortable_a assertion_n confess_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o masspriest_n in_o his_o ministration_n 27._o ministration_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 27._o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o know_a and_o swear_v enemy_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o minister_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n no_o church_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o lay_v many_o false_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n without_o grace_n without_o effect_n without_o virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o masse-mung_a purpose_n to_o do_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v his_o do_v be_v effectual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v not_o hang_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a foundation_n of_o popish_a intention_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o then_o this_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o that_o live_v can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v marry_v or_o absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o sacrament_n any_o priest_n or_o any_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o hang_v upon_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v direct_o prove_v or_o know_v whether_o the_o priest_n go_v about_o his_o business_n intend_v to_o baptize_v they_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o marry_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v be_v idolator_n and_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o commit_v grievous_a idolatry_n in_o the_o gross_a kind_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v that_o he_o which_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v he_o order_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o baptize_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o ordain_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o priest_n much_o less_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rest_v altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o clement_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretal_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretal_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v intention_n popish_a shift_n to_o justify_v the_o priest_n intention_n true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o have_v invent_v sundry_a shift_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o figge-leave_n which_o be_v easy_o pull_v away_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o be_v most_o principal_a which_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o wide_o first_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v that_o the_o priest_n purpose_n and_o intention_n make_v the_o people_n always_o in_o doubt_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v what_o they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o adore_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n and_o call_v that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o bare_a bit_n of_o bread_n pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v the_o host_n adore_v with_o condition_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a reservation_n to_o himself_o i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o thomas_n of_o salisbury_n forbid_v a_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o though_o they_o fall_v down_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o god_n
3_o cap._n 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o sacrament_n and_o fire_n a_o sacrament_n because_o by_o the_o heat_n light_n and_o shine_a brightness_n thereof_o the_o trinity_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v shadow_v out_o beside_o 13._o beside_o warnw._n encâ—unt_fw-la 1._o c._n 13._o the_o late_a warneword_n page_n 91._o handle_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o go_v about_o it_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v it_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o from_o peter_n lombard_n 2._o lombard_n sâ—nent_fw-la lib._n 4_o d_o st_z 2._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o father_n and_o first_o finder_n and_o founder_n of_o this_o number_n of_o seven_o augustine_n when_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o take_v they_o for_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n not_o only_o signify_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a grace_n command_v by_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a two_n ordinary_a sacrament_n and_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v catechu_o do_v august_n de_fw-fr simb_n ad_fw-la catechu_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la i._o these_o be_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o one_o other_o place_n 9_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o as_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_n that_o live_v before_o he_o 1._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 1._o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o say_v plain_o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la planè_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v may_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n dom_n utroque_fw-la sacramento_n paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n if_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o paschas_fw-la 9_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o s._n ambrose_n entreat_v purposely_o 1._o purposely_o ambrose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o firmiter_fw-la they_o c._n firmiter_fw-la only_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n hold_v herein_o the_o truth_n 4._o truth_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 28._o qu._n 4._o teach_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o conclude_v eucharist_n conclude_v bessar_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la eucharist_n cardinal_n bessarion_n confess_v this_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o euangelijs_fw-la manifest_a tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o manifest_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o other_o before_o we_o do_v join_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v direct_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o of_o only_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o seven_o be_v as_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o want_v seven_o foot_n to_o walk_v or_o seven_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o seven_o hand_n to_o handle_v or_o seven_o ear_n to_o hear_v whereas_o two_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o other_o five_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o division_n in_o use_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v so_o few_o sacrament_n in_o number_n hereby_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o charge_v we_o with_o two_o sacrament_n only_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v other_o more_o unto_o us._n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a heavy_a burden_n press_v down_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o keep_v they_o 10._o they_o act._n 15_o 10._o in_o great_a bondage_n now_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n so_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o many_o sacrament_n whereby_o also_o our_o nature_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n be_v respect_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_o amplify_v we_o see_v how_o superstition_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o infect_v with_o deadly_a poison_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o great_a danger_n be_v it_o if_o more_o sacrament_n have_v be_v command_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o again_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o conceive_v the_o use_n 2_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o these_o under_o the_o gospel_n new_a gospel_n difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a between_o those_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o retain_v among_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n the_o ark_n circumcision_n the_o passeover_n manna_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o rock_n many_o purification_n &_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v but_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o as_o two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n &_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v not_o unprofitable_o other_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o differ_v in_o time_n we_o show_n forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o so_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o 26_o those_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v their_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o show_v and_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o they_o again_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o variety_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n journey_v through_o the_o sea_n save_v by_o the_o ark_n drink_v of_o the_o rock_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n rain_v down_o of_o manna_n wash_v of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v calf_n sheep_n goat_n dove_n bread_n wine_n oil_n and_o such_o like_a we_o have_v only_a water_n in_o baptism_n &_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o the_o sign_n do_v great_o vary_v four_o they_o differ_v in_o easiness_n for_o the_o ceremony_n commit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hard_a cumbersome_a painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v administer_v with_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n partly_o of_o man_n &_o partly_o of_o beast_n of_o man_n as_o in_o circumcision_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o sacrament_n though_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o yet_o of_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o blood_n five_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o signification_n for_o our_o sacrament_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o then_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v so_o we_o have_v better_a help_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n to_o raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o faith_n unto_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n
sign_n receive_v if_o any_o further_a object_n &_o say_v marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n but_o for_o other_o end_n which_o we_o name_v before_o beside_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v all_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n we_o shall_v treble_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o for_o so_o many_o comparison_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o star_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n nay_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n which_o sometime_o be_v make_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o multiply_v absurdity_n last_o the_o sabbaoth_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o their_o generation_n 8._o generation_n heb._n 4_o 8._o &_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o ordinary_a sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o mystical_a and_o signify_v sign_n be_v not_o sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v where_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemish_a interpretation_n 32._o interpretation_n eph._n 5_o 32._o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a but_o not_o every_o mystery_n or_o secret_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o will_v they_o admit_v a_o sacrament_n wheresoever_o a_o mystery_n be_v name_v second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystery_n for_o where_o one_o may_v haply_o object_v and_o say_v do_v thou_o call_v marriage_n this_o mystery_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o marriage_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v sensible_a not_o secret_a much_o less_o a_o great_a secret_a now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n why_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v between_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o one_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o mouth_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o present_v in_o a_o wonderful_a mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o cardinal_n caietan_n not_o so_o gross_a as_o many_o among_o they_o 5._o they_o caiet_fw-mi in_o eph._n cap._n 5._o confess_v that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o forth_o marriage_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o church_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 32._o but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o exceed_a and_o eminent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o exhortation_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n this_o be_v argue_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o again_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o sign_n representation_n and_o consecrate_a mystery_n to_o represent_v man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o their_o mutual_a love_n each_o to_o other_o and_o not_o marriage_n a_o consecrate_a sign_n of_o he_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a translator_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v it_o take_v strict_o proper_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v if_o they_o be_v sober_a mind_a and_o well_o advise_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o 7._o for_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o eph._n 1_o 9_o and_z cha_n 3_o 9_o revel_v 17_o 7._o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n &_o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a trid._n evil_a conc._n trid._n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o melch._n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o andrad_n lib._n 4._o defence_n trid._n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o cleave_v and_o must_v cleave_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o curse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n xx._n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n by_o order_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n lumb_n send_v li._n 4._o do_v 24_o ca._n 3._o as_o also_o peter_n lombard_n do_v we_o confess_v when_o christ_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o man_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o and_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o jer._n 7._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n 16._o jer._n 7_o 25._o luke_n 10_o 16._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 20._o and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o believe_v this_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o degree_n order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o gospel_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o cap_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o say_v be_v seven_o whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o high_a office_n some_o be_v low_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a the_o great_a be_v three_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o deaconship_n to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o oblation_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o clothes_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o subdeacons_n to_o bring_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o bring_v the_o cruet_v with_o water_n and_o the_o
apostle_n god_n commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o david_n give_v solomon_n his_o son_n a_o notable_a and_o right_a noble_a charge_n before_o he_o die_v 9_o die_v 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o that_o childhood_n &_o youth_n be_v vanity_n 12._o vanity_n eccl._n 1_o 12._o teach_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n teach_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v instruct_v they_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o eschew_v evil_a company_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n warn_v thy_o child_n to_o love_n god_n to_o reverence_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o warn_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n their_o creator_n their_o preserver_n their_o redeemer_n their_o sanctifier_n yea_o their_o judge_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 10._o seat_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v any_o man_n 41.5_o man_n psal_n 41.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o bless_v evil_o get_v good_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v admonish_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o their_o power_n last_o to_o honour_v their_o prince_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n thus_o we_o instruct_v man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v that_o die_v they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o precious_a balm_n that_o 6._o that_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n &_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n thus_o we_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v the_o oil_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n render_v up_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cheerful_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lack_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n the_o want_n thereof_o be_v supply_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n more_o desire_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o more_o available_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n whereof_o some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n some_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v some_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n some_o the_o promise_n annex_v and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o christ_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o part_n use_n and_o number_n of_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n way_n christ_n the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v many_o way_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v many_o signification_n first_o in_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o dip_v to_o dive_v and_o plunge_v under_o water_n as_o mat._n 3_o 16._o john_n 3_o 22_o 23._o act_n 8.38_o 39_o second_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v any_o thing_n with_o water_n even_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o mark_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o eat_v except_o first_o they_o wash_v so_o heb._n 9_o 10._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v consist_v in_o wash_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n persecution_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 12.50_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o mat._n 12_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v do_v before_o five_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n which_o he_o deliver_v before_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o act._n 18.25_o where_o apollos_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n likewise_o mar._n 1_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v baptism_n which_o proper_o be_v minister_v not_o preach_v hereunto_o come_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o they_o understand_v he_o when_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o dâ—d_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32_o mar._n 11_o 31_o 32_o for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o ministry_n &_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v because_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o that_o sacrament_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o so_o that_o as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n one_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o math._n 28_o 19_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v be_v see_v whâ—t_a baptiste_n be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n whereby_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v objection_n answer_n nevertheless_o will_v some_o say_v we_o read_v not_o direct_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v here_o baptize_v in_o these_o place_n but_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o many_o be_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n see_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o worth_a to_o argue_v from_o not_o write_v to_o not_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o and_o 21_o 25._o wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o humane_a tradition_n no_o apish_a imitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10._o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15._o say_v mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v answer_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n &_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 1.44_o breast_n luk_n 2_o 12.16_o and_o 1.44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v access_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 15._o by_o luk._n 18_o 15._o other_o luk._n 18.15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o hereto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la the_o orig._n lib._n 5._o comment_n ad_fw-la rom._n hieron_n in_o fine_a lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n de_fw-fr bap_n paruuâ—_n &_o cap._n 20._o libri_fw-la de_fw-la origen_n animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o infant_n man_n infant_n child_n admit_v to_o cippi_n hold_v by_o custoâ—e_fw-la of_o the_o mâ—nour_n among_o man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v into_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v &_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a &_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinary_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n god_n child_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
with_o all_o care_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v and_o desire_v his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n we_o come_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v child_n incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o remember_v what_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o who_o we_o be_v by_o our_o profession_n no_o not_o in_o the_o present_a work_n do_v any_o such_o cogitation_n or_o consideration_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o sort_n see_v the_o water_n sprinkle_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o esteem_v it_o little_a as_o a_o matter_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o think_v it_o pertain_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o they_o than_o it_o do_v unto_o other_o but_o touch_v baptism_n and_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o they_o turn_v it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v bring_v &_o to_o the_o wellbeloved_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o bring_v it_o say_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o another_o case_n to_o judas_n 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o but_o we_o can_v so_o shift_v over_o the_o matter_n our_o baptism_n will_v cleave_v more_o close_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o we_o and_o stick_v so_o near_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o nor_o wipe_v away_o it_o summon_v we_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o challenge_v we_o whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o let_v we_o not_o from_o he_o use_v 4_o last_o be_v the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o foul_a represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n in_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a no_o needless_a nor_o superfluous_a thing_n but_o of_o great_a power_n force_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o water_n be_v not_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n be_v right_o use_v and_o administer_v by_o those_o only_a that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o private_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n much_o less_o to_o child_n to_o make_v a_o toy_n or_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n &_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 11._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o or_o with_o what_o he_o meddle_v he_o baptize_v of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n or_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v eccl._n 11._o baptism_n eccl._n 11.10_o baptism_n administer_v in_o sport_n be_v no_o baptism_n childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n hereby_o can_v come_v no_o sanctification_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v that_o receive_v it_o for_o good_a and_o ratify_v it_o for_o authentical_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o such_o baptism_n undertake_v by_o private_a person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o by_o child_n after_o a_o apish_a imitation_n be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o water_n consecrate_a water_n but_o common_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o common_a and_o profane_a also_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o minister_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a as_o yet_o to_o examine_v himself_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v fond_o and_o childish_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o who_o will_v care_v for_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n can_v come_v hereby_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n it_o be_v profane_v by_o unfit_a person_n &_o not_o profitable_o administer_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o abuse_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v &_o convince_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o hence_o flow_v as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a spring_n comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n comfort_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v &_o comfort_n to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o church_n comfort_n to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n it_o reach_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o when_o it_o behold_v water_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n represent_v by_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v see_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n assure_v our_o conscience_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v also_o put_v in_o mind_n hereby_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n ephe._n 4._o 5._o eph._n 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o lord_n and_o father_n all_o one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o church_n rejoice_v come_v together_o to_o have_v he_o circumcise_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o be_v evermore_o teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o fearful_a to_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v 5._o circumcise_v luke_n 1_o 59_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v prayer_n because_o it_o join_v together_o in_o these_o holy_a action_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o profess_v to_o go_v all_o one_o way_n to_o walk_v one_o course_n to_o lead_v one_o manner_n of_o life_n &_o to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n parent_n comfort_n to_o parent_n second_o this_o comfort_n extend_v more_o principal_o &_o particular_o towards_o the_o parent_n themselves_o than_o it_o do_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o see_v their_o seed_n together_o with_o themselves_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n verify_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17._o which_o minister_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o this_o mercy_n show_v towards_o they_o then_o if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v they_o owner_n of_o a_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o comfort_n carry_v with_o it_o sundry_a duty_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v verify_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v
death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_o of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o namely_o mat._n 28_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surmise_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n whereof_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o full_o and_o overcome_v thou_o final_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o messalâ—ans_v believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o take_v away_o former_a sin_n bapt_a de_n divin_v decree_n ca._n the_o bapt_a but_o theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n not_o as_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v away_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o papist_n suppose_v no_o sin_n forgive_v by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n but_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v original_a in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v small_a or_o rare_a use_n in_o these_o day_n they_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o it_o take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n before_o baptism_n only_o wherein_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n hand_n very_o wide_a towards_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o notable_a church-robber_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o belly_n &_o their_o lust_n do_v utter_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n whip_n and_o such_o like_a note_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 21._o mar._n 16_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v save_v saint_n paul_n say_v tit._n 3_o 5_o that_o baptism_n have_v save_v we_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o all_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o inborn_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o saint_n austin_n see_v and_o therefore_o teach_v 33._o aust_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o that_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o sin_n pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o pardon_n of_o baptism_n this_o then_o overthrow_v the_o false_a 5._o false_a council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13._o baptize_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 13._o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v cover_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 32.1_o wash_v job._n 1.29_o psal_n 32.1_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal_n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8._o remain_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o appear_v john_n 1_o 29._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o 6._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o rom_n 7_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 23._o col._n 3_o 3._o esay_n 64_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v general_a against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n
baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 4._o luke_n 17_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discharge_v or_o dispense_v withal_o either_o to_o hate_v he_o again_o or_o to_o refuse_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v free_o forgive_v he_o and_o public_o profess_v love_n to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o we_o may_v with_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o safe_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v objection_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v far_o off_o so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o unto_o they_o what_o then_o yet_o if_o thou_o free_o forgive_v answer_v and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a god_n accept_v of_o the_o inward_a affection_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n wherefore_o no_o man_n absence_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o presence_n at_o this_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o right_a zeal_n to_o god_n a_o true_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o will_v easy_o overstride_v all_o these_o excuse_n which_o be_v device_n of_o man_n and_o engine_n of_o satan_n cast_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o damascene_fw-la teach_v fide_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o the_o orthodox_n fide_fw-la not_o only_o because_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o divinity_n but_o likewise_o because_o by_o it_o we_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o in_o charity_n among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o will_v never_o live_v in_o malice_n one_o with_o another_o again_o howbeit_o we_o do_v rather_o lay_v it_o down_o then_o shake_v it_o off_o we_o do_v rather_o cunning_o suppress_v it_o for_o a_o time_n then_o utter_o pull_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o our_o former_a evil_a course_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o debate_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o serpent_n many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v like_a to_o serpent_n thus_o we_o be_v like_a to_o that_o serpent_n which_o when_o she_o go_v to_o drink_v lay_v away_o her_o poison_n and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o she_o have_v do_v if_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o our_o brethren_n discontinue_v our_o dissension_n with_o they_o for_o a_o small_a season_n rather_o than_o destroy_v it_o what_o be_v we_o better_o than_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v account_v his_o guest_n the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v supper_n be_v thâ—_n use_v of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v now_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o sacrament_n not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 13.15_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13.15_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptize_v none_o into_o i_o own_o name_n wherefore_o this_o title_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o common_a supper_n use_v 2_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n full_o furnish_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o after_o our_o life_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o never_o do_v the_o body_n more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a food_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o joh._n 6_o 27._o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o condemn_v our_o 11._o our_o rhâ—â—â—_n test_n annot_v in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o english_a rhomist_n and_o other_o use_v 3_o 10._o 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr messa_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o romish_a reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n that_o whole_o condemn_v this_o name_n and_o title_n as_o unproper_a &_o unfit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love-feast_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o common_a place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v certain_a feast_n which_o of_o their_o end_n or_o use_n be_v call_v 2.13_o call_v jude_n verse_n 22._o 2._o pet._n 2.13_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o jude_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o ever_o these_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o exposition_n by_o some_o colour_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n second_o if_o this_o title_n be_v mean_v of_o love-feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o large_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o whereas_o their_o abuse_n in_o their_o love-feast_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o redress_v without_o this_o mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o solemn_a feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v god_n for_o their_o merciful_a father_n the_o church_n for_o their_o tender_a mother_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n these_o might_n rather_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o piety_n four_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o nourish_v dssention_n and_o division_n partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o chaff_n from_o good_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n five_o this_o supper_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o these_o love-feast_n the_o lord_n neither_o administer_v nor_o institute_v this_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o love_v any_o kind_n of_o name_n better_o than_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o of_o all_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n usual_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n deren_n father_n cipri_n in_o sacrâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la deren_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o thus_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 40._o writer_n schol._n joh._n gagâ—_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hâ—ij_fw-la conseâ—â—e_fw-la â—thâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la 2_o cap._n 30._o &_o â—im_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o call_v this_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o
therefore_o they_o will_v rest_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o lord_n supper_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o those_o that_o suppose_v these_o love-feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v avouch_v both_o false_o and_o absurd_o false_o because_o there_o be_v they_o no_o church_n build_v nor_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o absurd_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o place_n may_v always_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o use_v not_o bread_n not_o the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bâ—eaking_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o it_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v by_o any_o strange_a transubstantiation_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23_o body_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o proper_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v 1_o be_v 30._o be_v joh_n 19_o 30._o not_o break_v but_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v to_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o represent_v effectual_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v feed_v and_o nourish_v beside_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v use_v use_v 2_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o we_o constrain_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o body_n be_v break_v where_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v retain_v see_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v break_v likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n last_o see_v of_o this_o one_o action_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n have_v his_o denomination_n 7._o denomination_n act_n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n act._n use_v 3_o 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o must_v we_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v admit_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n command_v the_o scripture_n have_v commend_v the_o apostle_n have_v practise_v and_o the_o minister_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o 16._o same_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a express_v and_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v as_o heinous_a breaker_n of_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o omit_v this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o as_o not_o significant_a for_o christ_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o break_n pertain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o neglect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v right_o so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o very_a fit_a name_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o most_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v diverse_a good_a use_n lord_n use_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o further_a instruction_n first_o of_o all_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v unproper_o of_o the_o table_n and_o do_v thereby_o understand_v the_o heavenly_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n guest_n yet_o withal_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v the_o place_n whereon_o they_o be_v put_v to_o wit_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v not_o with_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n now_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v abolish_v all_o altar_n and_o therefore_o the_o infidel_n do_v oftentimss_n reprove_v and_o reproach_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o that_o their_o altar_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o bow_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n other_o altar_n than_o these_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v among_o they_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o use_v 2_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v accustomable_o administer_v on_o a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n make_v movable_a not_o immovable_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n do_v infer_v and_o presuppose_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o proper_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unsufficient_a and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v altar_n again_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o make_n of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v 9.13_o abolish_v 1_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n heb._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o retain_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n 9_o ceremony_n gal._n 4_o 9_o and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o will_v conclude_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o may_v
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
man_n make_v light_a account_n of_o it_o and_o what_o with_o some_o that_o reply_v careless_o we_o can_v come_v &_o what_o with_o other_o that_o answer_v desperate_o we_o will_v not_o come_v the_o feast_n be_v unfurnished_a god_n be_v dishonour_v the_o people_n be_v unprepared_a &_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v light_o and_o slight_o regard_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n again_o another_o sort_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o these_o which_o stand_v by_o as_o gazer_n and_o looker_n on_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o communicate_v not_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o else_o than_o a_o further_a contempt_n of_o god_n true_o it_o be_v great_a unthankfulnes_n to_o depart_v away_o for_o these_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o depart_v from_o their_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o heavenly_a anchor_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o fault_n be_v much_o great_a when_o they_o stand_v by_o in_o contempt_n and_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n what_o can_v this_o be_v else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o derision_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o what_o face_n then_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o rather_o conscience_n can_v you_o hear_v these_o word_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o be_v touch_v let_v we_o therefore_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o fruitful_a partaker_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v to_o offend_v by_o stay_v and_o stand_v still_o while_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o then_o be_v many_o careless_a christian_n reprove_v that_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o intermit_v often_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o have_v these_o sundry_a excuse_n and_o diverse_a conceit_a reason_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n table_n objection_n of_o careless_a man_n why_o they_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o examine_v the_o chief_a objection_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o diligent_a resorter_n to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o dull_a and_o backward_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n the_o first_o objection_n ob_n ∣_o iection_n the_o first_o be_v of_o such_o as_o say_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o it_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o to_o add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n for_o it_o be_v one_o same_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v another_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o howbeit_o such_o sleeveless_a and_o shameless_a excuse_n will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o feast_n shall_v visit_v his_o guest_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n allege_v their_o unpreparednes_n by_o way_n of_o sorrow_v for_o it_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n christ_n jesus_n command_v we_o to_o be_v so_o watchful_a 44._o mat._n 24_o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n how_o then_o ought_v every_o soul_n among_o we_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n on_o our_o back_n with_o our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v that_o we_o may_v meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v unprepared_a then_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a excuse_n like_o adam_n figge-leave_n that_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o nakedness_n from_o god_n or_o like_o the_o slothful_a servant_n pretence_n who_o receive_v judgement_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o other_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n objection_n the_o second_o objection_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o same_o smoke_n allege_v for_o themselves_o or_o rather_o indeed_o against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n alas_o say_v they_o will_v you_o have_v we_o come_v in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n when_o such_o a_o man_n and_o i_o be_v not_o friend_n he_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o gross_o answer_v i_o can_v put_v it_o up_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n notable_o bewray_v both_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o impiety_n for_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n breathe_v out_o malice_n and_o threaten_n against_o their_o brethren_n all_o such_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o such_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a they_o be_v sacrifice_n no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n esay_n 66._o 3._o esay_n 66_o 3._o what_o folly_n then_o and_o sottishness_n be_v it_o to_o come_v ordinary_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n &_o yet_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o god_n hate_v and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v thy_o come_n to_o his_o word_n without_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o come_n to_o his_o supper_n without_o charity_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v fit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o once_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n howbeit_o they_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o who_o teach_v they_o or_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v to_o make_v scrupple_a of_o conscience_n only_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o dissolute_a of_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n either_o be_v they_o so_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n look_v to_o our_o come_n to_o his_o table_n but_o regard_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o his_o word_n but_o to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v they_o carry_v away_o these_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o one_o sin_n can_v excuse_v another_o one_o sin_n may_v aggravate_v another_o and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n for_o sin_n join_v to_o sin_n make_v the_o sinner_n more_o sinful_a but_o one_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v another_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o never_o excuse_v through_o thy_o want_n of_o charity_n thy_o neglect_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n that_o will_v thou_o to_o come_v often_o to_o his_o supper_n second_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v three_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n the_o worship_n that_o they_o perform_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v and_o to_o he_o they_o yield_v obedience_n and_o of_o he_o they_o must_v look_v for_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v pray_v aright_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n
before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o please_v god_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o and_o answer_v the_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o carnal_a mind_a man_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o negligent_a come_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n to_o invite_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o command_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n let_v we_o then_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o bring_v this_o curse_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o sacrament_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n cut_v off_o offender_n from_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o but_o these_o careless_a person_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o supper_n do_v banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o city_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o cast_v out_o themselves_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o such_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a person_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o this_o comfortable_a sacrament_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o to_o this_o table_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v better_a away_o if_o he_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o come_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v and_o when_o we_o come_v often_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o we_o come_v not_o more_o often_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n let_v we_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v his_o will_n let_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n let_v we_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o commandment_n his_o will_n his_o counsel_n be_v not_o cumbersome_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o us._n if_o he_o shall_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n something_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o heavy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o not_o with_o chearefulnes_n to_o undergo_v it_o see_v he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o see_v he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v be_v not_o hard_o but_o easy_a it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o resort_v often_o to_o his_o supper_n but_o light_n and_o please_a to_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o naaman_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o turn_v away_o in_o a_o rage_n from_o the_o prophet_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 2._o king_n 5_o 12._o 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o so_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v costly_a to_o we_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o mat._n 11._o 30._o mat_n 11_o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o my_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o say_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n drink_n and_o make_v you_o merry_a o_o my_o belove_a cant._n 5_o 1_o 1._o cant._n 5_o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v do_v very_o little_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v solemn_o bid_v and_o friendly_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n by_o his_o neighbour_n will_v not_o go_v to_o his_o table_n but_o scornful_o refuse_v and_o churlish_o reject_v both_o the_o feast_n and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o supper_n unto_o we_o be_v kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o can_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o feast_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o cyprian_a how_o will_v that_o man_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n how_o will_v he_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rejoice_v with_o he_o nor_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n remember_v therefore_o that_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o hunger_n again_o &_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o find_v good_a by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v need_v no_o great_a invite_v much_o less_o compel_a and_o enforce_v he_o need_v no_o law_n to_o enforce_v he_o the_o love_n of_o it_o will_v sufficient_o allure_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o compel_v such_o as_o feel_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o feast_n need_v no_o compel_v nor_o devise_v of_o excuse_n to_o justify_v their_o absence_n remember_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o our_o contempt_n nor_o put_v up_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o patient_a and_o a_o god_n of_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o be_v content_a to_o warn_v we_o oftentimes_o and_o to_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o abuse_v his_o patience_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o diverse_a judgement_n if_o he_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v he_o may_v forbear_v we_o or_o at_o the_o second_o call_v he_o may_v peradventure_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n in_o hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n when_o he_o call_v he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o already_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o his_o supper_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n himself_o come_v among_o they_o and_o suruey_v his_o guest_n he_o look_v for_o we_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o his_o table_n if_o he_o see_v our_o place_n often_o empty_a be_v sure_a he_o will_v miss_v we_o and_o ask_v for_o we_o and_o not_o always_o suffer_v it_o even_o as_o saul_n do_v bear_v with_o david_n absence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n 27._o 1_o sam._n 20_o â—â—_o 27._o but_o when_o his_o room_n be_v empty_a the_o second_o day_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n no_o long_o and_o jonathans_n excuse_n serve_v not_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o our_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n for_o a_o while_n but_o if_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o can_v allege_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o our_o absence_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o come_v unprepared_a and_o eat_v unworthy_o so_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o come_v not_o unworthy_o for_o as_o well_o negligence_n in_o not_o come_v be_v a_o sin_n as_o want_v of_o reverence_n in_o our_o come_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o as_o many_o other_o i_o come_v not_o unfit_a and_o unprepared_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o press_v not_o in_o among_o his_o guest_n i_o do_v not_o come_v ignorant_o and_o unworthy_o without_o knowledge_n without_o faith_n without_o
bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a creature_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n to_o use_v his_o ordinance_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v joyful_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o three_o action_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a rite_n to_o be_v observe_v have_v respect_n &_o relation_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o who_o be_v pierce_v crucify_a &_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n 5._o cross_n psal_n 22_o 16._o esay_n 53_o 5._o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v wherefore_o these_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o break_v and_o pour_v out_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o omit_v be_v use_v by_o 16._o by_o mat._n 26_o 26._o act._n 2_o 42._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o christ_n practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o church_n not_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o break_v not_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o sundry_a communicant_n the_o last_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n present_a christ_n do_v not_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o these_o be_v work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v note_n out_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n scale_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n be_v these_o the_o action_n command_v in_o the_o word_n execute_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n then_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o deliver_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v &_o appoint_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o people_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o shameless_a shaveling_n 3_o shaveling_n stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la seâ—dis_fw-la serm._n 3_o that_o teach_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o vobis_fw-la they_o creâ—tura_fw-la vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n prefer_v themselves_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v the_o creator_n before_o christ_n the_o creature_n themselves_o the_o maker_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o these_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o bray_v aloud_o second_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o it_o belong_v not_o â—_o not_o num._n 3_o 10._o heb._n 5_o â—_o to_o private_a person_n to_o deliver_v use_v 2_o it_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o or_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v indeed_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n do_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n it_o be_v not_o a_o due_a administration_n but_o a_o true_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o similitude_n before_o stand_v upon_o if_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n or_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o to_o be_v get_v shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v it_o where_o it_o lie_v without_o direction_n &_o without_o commandment_n such_o a_o one_o worthy_o bear_v his_o punishment_n whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n albeit_o one_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o faint_a in_o soul_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o find_v himself_o in_o his_o long_a affection_n able_a to_o take_v it_o himself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o must_v consider_v his_o gift_n his_o stand_n his_o calling_z and_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o more_o then_o common_a subject_n may_v take_v the_o prince_n seal_n if_o the_o keeper_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n against_o this_o evident_a truth_n supper_n truth_n two_o objection_n answer_v pretend_v that_o private_a man_n may_v deliver_v the_o supper_n two_o thing_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v object_v which_o i_o purpose_v to_o prevent_v before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o first_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o maxim_n and_o principle_n which_o before_o we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o namely_o accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n second_o it_o seem_v to_o leave_v sick_a person_n without_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o peace_n to_o themselves_o if_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o give_v unto_o themselves_o this_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o two_o objection_n pretend_v and_o intend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v at_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v some_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 13_o augustine_n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o johan._n 13_o that_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o rule_n undoubted_o to_o be_v true_a be_v true_o and_o right_o understand_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o sacrament_n aristot_n metaphy_n lâ—b_n 7._o cap._n 7._o the_o essence_n of_o they_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o a_o house_n we_o conclude_v right_o there_o be_v a_o house_n howbeit_o we_o presuppose_v there_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o order_v the_o form_n so_o the_o former_a principle_n do_v presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o deliver_v and_o a_o receiver_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v also_o war_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n unaware_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o lord_n bellar._n lib_n 4._o the_o euâ—b_n cap._n 2._o count_n trâ—d_n fâ—ss_n 13._o can_n 4_o 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n no_o drink_n no_o receive_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v take_v eat_a and_o drink_v must_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o see_v that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o word_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o distress_n and_o discomfort_v if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n
to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr._n the_o beza_n quaest_n &_o resp_v d._n sacr._n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o particular_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o earnest_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58._o effectual_o joh._n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v can_v profit_v they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v of_o it_o be_v break_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n true_a it_o be_v some_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n other_o esteem_v too_o little_a of_o it_o and_o both_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v one_o sort_n much_o more_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a then_o be_v meet_v opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n offend_v in_o the_o excess_n who_o make_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n objection_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o objection_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o from_o whence_o they_o reason_n thus_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o bread_n unbroken_a be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o break_a argument_n that_o can_v hold_v and_o so_o weak_a in_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v uphold_v itself_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n go_v upright_o therefore_o a_o man_n not_o go_v upright_o but_o crooked_a as_o not_o a_o man_n or_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o hand_n and_o leg_n therefore_o if_o it_o want_v either_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o man_n see_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o only_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o maim_a sacrament_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o many_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o ceremony_n among_o they_o while_o they_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o rite_n which_o judgement_n of_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o want_n both_o of_o verity_n &_o charity_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n another_o sort_n offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o defect_n who_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o according_a to_o ordinary_a custom_n beside_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o distribute_v or_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o other_o but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a overthrow_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o last_o destroy_v the_o first_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n in_o his_o supper_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deal_v the_o bread_n but_o to_o give_v it_o into_o several_a part_n be_v break_v as_o he_o say_v distinct_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o again_o if_o break_v and_o distribute_v be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v not_o the_o break_n which_o they_o omit_v a_o rite_n indifferent_a but_o very_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o overthrow_n themselves_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o sound_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o mean_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n both_o which_o be_v two_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o sundry_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o part_n serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a which_o want_v the_o supper_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o complete_a for_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o as_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n body_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o body_n albeit_o a_o maim_a or_o a_o lame_a body_n so_o likewise_o touch_v this_o holy_a supper_n without_o bread_n without_o blessing_n without_o give_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o heart_n pull_v out_o or_o the_o brain_n perish_v but_o without_o break_v the_o supper_n remain_v albeit_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a as_o if_o the_o body_n want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n beside_o necessary_a how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o necessity_n may_v appear_v how_o great_a it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o beak_a where_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o learn_v of_o i_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o supper_n be_v our_o instruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n beak_v and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v unknown_a or_o uncertain_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v we_o or_o tie_v we_o precise_o to_o use_v that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v
as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o chap_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 20_o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7._o but_o act._n 20_o 7._o do_v eat_v there_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29._o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33._o sometime_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 29_o 33._o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o consecration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kiâ—des_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v objection_n 3_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n luk._n 24.30_o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o of_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n second_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o take_v and_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o give_v of_o bread_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o because_o luke_n speak_v of_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o joseph_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16._o gen._n 43_o 25._o and_o 37_o 25._o mat._n 14_o 19_o luk._n 9_o 16._o invite_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o dry_a feast_n and_o drink_v not_o at_o it_o but_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nourishment_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v together_o have_v commune_v and_o travel_v together_o if_o any_o man_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o ask_v further_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n use_v among_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 40.41_o act._n 10_o 40.41_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_v choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o perform_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o familiar_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v say_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o joh._n 21_o 13._o luk._n 24_o 33_o 43._o yet_o peter_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n last_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o eat_v only_o for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v not_o drink_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v not_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o one_o syllable_n touch_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v than_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o these_o half_a communion_n objection_n 4_o last_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27._o in_o gal._n 3_o 27._o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17._o by_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o 15_o ephe._n 3_o 17._o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 26.27.28_o say_v mat._n 26.27.28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 22._o be_v heb._n 9_o 22._o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o
can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o &_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3._o this_o council_n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 3._o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangelist_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n a_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o grant_v arist_n phy_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o 1._o partic._n use_n 1._o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unlevened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o 7._o it_o beliar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi cap._n 7._o necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v rhe_n institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n 8.18_o bread_n exod._n 12_o 8.18_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n own_o gregor_n 1._o in_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v and_o their_o own_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leaven_a nor_o unleavened_a but_o understand_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2._o partic._n use_v 2._o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v tie_v we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23._o for_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a &_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o
5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458._o that_o barth_n caranza_n sum_n council_n florent_fw-la p._n 458._o mingle_a water_n with_o wine_n at_o consecration_n &_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o unleavened_a polid._n virg._n the_o inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29._o fruit_n mat._n 26_o 29._o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n &_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n aquarij_fw-la kin_n papist_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 21.23_o pharisy_n mat._n 21.23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a them_z christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5._o heaven_n mat._n 17_o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v h_o m._n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n epist_n truth_n cyprian_n epist_n and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n the_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n communicant_n who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26._o body_n mat._n 26_o 26._o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o private_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n &_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o people_n con._n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 5._o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o supper_n revel_v 13_o 8._o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n 10_o remnant_n exod_n 12_o 10_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o man_n exod._n 16_o 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o apostle_n mat._n 28_o 20._o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o â—9_n the_o hâ—â—si_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr euchar_n st_o cap._n â—9_n confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v it_o in_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n of_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o their_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5._o solemn_a council_n try_v sess_v 13._o cap._n 5._o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o they_o i_o think_v
once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5._o for_o heb._n 5_o 4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v a_o plant_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 1.2_o the_o joh._n 15_o 1.2_o true_a husbandman_n and_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o no_o such_o authority_n 23._o authority_n mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o therefore_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o precept_n and_o plant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o charter_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o usurper_n and_o counterfeit_a officer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n nine_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o 22._o no_o heb._n 9_o 22._o remission_n but_o in_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n ten_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o do_v daily_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o rom._n 4_o 25._o 25._o 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o just_a ficat_fw-la on_o and_n gal._n 1_o 4._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v mâ—ght_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o now_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 1â—_n 30._o it_o be_v finish_v nor_o the_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o injurious_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n last_o of_o all_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 9_o generation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o revel_v 1._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o pr._n e_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n these_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o now_o remain_v this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o profess_v whosoever_o make_v himself_o any_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o order_n 110.4_o order_n heb._n 6_o 20._o psal_n 110.4_o of_o melchizedech_n who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n now_o then_o as_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n that_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o they_o add_v another_o iniquity_n as_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n make_v their_o oblation_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o available_a to_o cleanse_v â—oules_n cleanse_v the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n fâ—â—_n the_o dead_a â—o_z wit_n the_o price_n and_o redemption_n of_o â—oules_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n that_o make_v it_o gainful_a to_o themselves_o who_o through_o their_o sale_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n dwell_v stately_a go_v sumptuous_o fare_v delicate_o drink_v wine_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n of_o all_o riches_n shall_v we_o not_o now_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a but_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o these_o to_o the_o massmonger_n we_o know_v none_o we_o know_v we_o find_v we_o feel_v they_o otherwise_o many_o way_n pernicious_a in_o themselves_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o no_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o dead_a can_v take_v any_o thing_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v wherefore_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v avail_v the_o dead_a who_o be_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v second_o it_o profit_v as_o much_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o both_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o both_o but_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o live_a come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v relieve_v the_o dead_a three_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o never_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o time_n here_o be_v the_o place_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o work_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 9_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v 10._o be_v eccl._n 9_o 10._o neither_o work_n nor_o invent_v on_o nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wâ—sedome_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o then_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n no_o redress_n no_o remission_n four_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v for_o those_o that_o have_v end_v their_o day_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n 10._o race_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o 11_o 9_o 10._o who_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v change_v this_o the_o evangelist_n john_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 4._o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v worâ—e_v and_o chap._n 11._o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o liâ—ht_n of_o this_o world_n and_o chap._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4._o i_o have_v fâ—ught_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v sin_n shed_v my_o race_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o change_n last_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a them_z the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o help_v the_o live_n it_o avail_v not_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v other_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o
faithful_a of_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v without_o lay_v any_o further_a burden_n or_o bondage_n upon_o they_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v fast_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v it_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n who_o zeal_n go_v beyond_o their_o knowledge_n make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n to_o come_v fast_v 118._o fast_v august_n epist_n 118._o which_o custom_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v but_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v without_o superstition_n in_o themselves_o and_o judge_v of_o other_o but_o howsoever_o many_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o communicate_v fast_v as_o to_o come_v in_o faith_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a rule_n or_o commandment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n yet_o they_o teach_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o evangelist_n deliver_v what_o they_o do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o doctrine_n we_o find_v not_o this_o precept_n of_o fast_v again_o christ_n administer_v it_o not_o fast_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o not_o fast_v not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n if_o that_o time_n have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a beside_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o reprove_v the_o abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a 36_o hungry_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 36_o that_o he_o can_v tarry_v he_o must_v beforehand_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o may_v better_o wait_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n now_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v counsel_n and_o commandment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a or_o ungodly_a to_o take_v some_o little_a repast_n and_o short_a refresh_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n last_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o 17._o not_o rom._n 14_o 17._o meat_n nor_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v 19_o eat_v rom._n 14_o 3.5_o 19_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o this_o indifferent_a practice_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v fast_v judge_v he_o that_o fa_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o fa_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o receive_v fast_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o if_o any_o list_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o action_n command_v use_v 6_o unto_o the_o communicant_n after_o the_o minister_n have_v take_v and_o bless_v break_a and_o distribute_v the_o bread_n take_v and_o bless_v and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v these_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a these_o be_v command_v and_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n other_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o deceive_v who_o beside_o take_v eat_a and_o drink_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o humble_a lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v fair_a warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o this_o sit_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o urge_v we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v indeed_o take_v you_o and_o therefore_o take_v be_v necessary_a christ_n say_v eat_v you_o therefore_o eat_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o us._n he_o say_v drink_v you_o therefore_o drink_v be_v also_o necessary_a but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sit_v you_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o sit_v be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o diverse_a do_v make_v sit_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v as_o either_o eat_n or_o drink_v albeit_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o one_o but_o no_o commandment_n for_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n conclude_v negative_o from_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whereas_o themselves_o reason_v negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n that_o because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o kneel_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o use_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o far_o this_o point_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n have_v write_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n insomuch_o that_o they_o teach_v touch_v our_o kneel_v that_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o whereas_o they_o kneel_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n but_o we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o give_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o bread_n nor_o yet_o kneel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n in_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o idol_n before_o we_o as_o they_o have_v beside_o i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o a_o uncharitable_a &_o unchristian_a censure_n &_o sentence_n they_o give_v of_o our_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o themselves_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n great_a than_o idolatry_n 62._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 62._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v what_o speak_v we_o of_o seem_v herein_o to_o do_v the_o same_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o so_o great_a appearance_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o this_o gesture_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o enjoined_a &_o practise_v even_o with_o a_o superstitious_a intent_n &_o meaning_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o here_o be_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o who_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o open_v they_o a_o window_n to_o look_v into_o it_o again_o they_o speak_v afterward_o these_o word_n 66._o arg._n 4._o pag._n 66._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o or_o before_o any_o creature_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o less_o sin_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o idolatry_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a to_o tie_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n then_o to_o bind_v we_o thus_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v perish_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v grave_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o remain_v to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n neither_o shall_v those_o of_o the_o separation_n allege_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v our_o church_n and_o profession_n by_o it_o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o judge_v our_o kneel_v to_o
be_v flat_a idolatry_n if_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n be_v open_a idolatry_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v whereas_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o kneel_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o the_o crucifix_n the_o bread_n indeed_o we_o confess_v be_v before_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v avail_v we_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o ordinary_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n be_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o table_n when_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n for_o it_o now_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o meat_n or_o before_o the_o meat_n as_o that_o we_o kneel_v unto_o the_o bread_n or_o before_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o table_n when_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_o as_o of_o custom_n we_o stand_v or_o sit_v &_o yet_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v unjust_o censure_v to_o kneel_v down_o to_o our_o food_n which_o we_o receive_v i_o will_v glad_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v of_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o former_a say_n of_o these_o man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o like_v it_o nor_o approve_v of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v theâ—_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v uphold_v with_o so_o weak_a proof_n as_o with_o a_o rot_a pillar_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o currant_n &_o hold_v that_o so_o many_o as_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n temple_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o idolatrous_a service_n &_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o it_o objection_n to_o this_o peradventure_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o examine_v other_o man_n conscience_n neither_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n do_n if_o they_o think_v they_o may_v kneel_v lawful_o let_v they_o do_v it_o so_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o other_o that_o have_v more_o tender_a conscience_n then_o themselves_o answer_n but_o they_o must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o escape_v and_o creep_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o espy_v for_o they_o can_v turn_v over_o the_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o do_v nothing_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o own_o presence_n at_o other_o kneel_v who_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o bow_v down_o to_o idol_n and_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n will_v their_o tender_a conscience_n serve_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n and_o at_o more_o gross_a worship_n then_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o and_o so_o straight_o at_o the_o bare_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n who_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 24._o mat._n 23_o 24._o that_o they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n be_v precise_a in_o small_a thing_n and_o loof_o in_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o same_o table_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o eph_n 3_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o turn_v bethâ—el_n into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n and_o thereby_o also_o renounce_v and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o rash_a opinion_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v resolve_v and_o determine_v against_o the_o gesture_n receive_v and_o command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n for_o if_o that_o which_o they_o dâ—_n maintain_v and_o publish_v be_v true_a then_o in_o stead_n of_o partake_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o ou_fw-fr bless_a saviour_n 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o drink_v the_o â—up_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o â—teaâ—_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o who_o i_o hope_v have_v learned_a to_o leave_v themselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o assertion_n i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o offer_v open_o to_o defend_v that_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o more_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a then_o either_o stand_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a so_o that_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a gesture_n at_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o also_o &_o maintain_v that_o stand_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n at_o hear_v and_o kneel_v also_o at_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o balaam_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v 18._o num._n 23_o 18._o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n numb_a 23._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n 27._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o precept_n and_o commandment_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n sacred_a &_o profane_a and_o of_o whole_a assembly_n that_o practise_v this_o gesture_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o judg._n 3_o 20._o how_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n to_o do_v to_o he_o from_o god_n josiah_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n by_o a_o pillar_n while_o the_o priest_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 34.31_o 2_o chro._n 34.31_o 2._o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 23_o 2_o 3._o when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o read_v in_o it_o distinct_o and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o nehe._n 8_o 5._o 5._o nehe_fw-ge 8_o 5._o can_v those_o that_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o sit_v and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o kneel_v under_o the_o hard_a &_o heavy_a doom_n of_o idolatry_n show_v so_o many_o precept_n and_o example_n thereof_o or_o be_v they_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o commandment_n require_v the_o one_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sin_n fron_n hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o sit_v be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v then_o stand_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n but_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v nor_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o sit_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v not_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o accidental_a thing_n and_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o prayer_n to_o kneel_v always_o in_o the_o very_a action_n of_o it_o i_o think_v not_o for_o how_o they_o do_v the_o publican_n stand_v and_o pray_v 25._o luk._n 18.13_o mar._n 11_o 25._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v aright_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o châ—istiaâ—th_v mar._n 11._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v
them_z of_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v how_o a_o man_n may_v break_v the_o institution_n sit_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n &_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v sit_v and_o yet_o will_v seem_v religious_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v they_o have_v what_o they_o lift_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v indifferent_a &_o what_o please_v not_o they_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o will_v say_v as_o have_v be_v often_o object_v objection_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v usual_a at_o our_o supper_n and_o feast_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o trust_v unto_o it_o or_o lean_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n unproper_o and_o figurative_o and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n beside_o such_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n because_o of_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v at_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n again_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a gesture_n observe_v at_o banquet_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o sit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o i_o may_v better_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v because_o it_o iâ—_n receive_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o commendable_a gesture_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o sit_v standing_z &_o lean_v be_v variable_a circumstance_n which_o change_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n &_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v other_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o receive_v kneel_v objection_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o do_v no_o more_o kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v then_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v for_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o kneel_v to_o the_o creator_n not_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o we_o may_v noâ—_n kneel_v in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v for_o fear_n of_o superstition_n by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o bareheaded_a answer_v for_o this_o ceremony_n we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o we_o always_o use_v that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o use_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o retain_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o a_o more_o religious_a estimation_n of_o those_o divine_a seal_n communion_n reasins_z why_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n partly_o to_o remove_v all_o profane_a thought_n of_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n partly_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n hereby_o from_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o as_o well_o we_o may_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o receive_v his_o seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n or_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v &_o another_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o &_o adore_v it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o kneel_v any_o where_n but_o it_o must_v be_v before_o some_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &_o another_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v down_o at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n at_o home_n may_v we_o just_o be_v tax_v for_o kneel_v to_o our_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o kneel_v down_o to_o god_n only_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o we_o pray_v not_o again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o if_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o have_v appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v fear_n of_o adoration_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v many_o reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v kneel_v reverent_o observe_v be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o adoration_n when_o we_o kneel_v more_o than_o there_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v for_o do_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v &_o pray_v aright_o adore_v god_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o image_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o pray_v to_o it_o trust_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o confess_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o sit_v up_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o who_o be_v there_o fear_v of_o adoration_n or_o to_o who_o be_v there_o occasion_n give_v of_o stumble_v not_o to_o the_o church-papists_a that_o live_v among_o we_o and_o communicate_v with_o we_o through_o hypocrisy_n for_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v their_o idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n because_o they_o hold_v our_o consecration_n to_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v themselves_o in_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o ordinary_a bread_n not_o to_o our_o own_o people_n who_o in_o their_o kneel_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o what_o offence_n then_o can_v be_v give_v by_o this_o gesture_n to_o any_o that_o live_v among_o we_o if_o not_o to_o â—he_n papi_v who_o will_v never_o kneel_v to_o our_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v long_o ago_o to_o renounce_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o duck_n their_o prostrate_v &_o fall_v upon_o all_o four_o their_o kiss_v the_o earth_n their_o knock_n and_o bounce_v of_o their_o breast_n and_o all_o popish_a creep_a and_o crouch_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n objection_n honorius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o thereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o what_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o answer_v though_o we_o allow_v kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n yet_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v to_o the_o supper_n reserve_v of_o it_o carrying_z it_o about_o lift_v of_o it_o up_o &_o do_v worship_n unto_o it_o honorius_n the_o 3._o first_o command_v the_o people_n at_o elevation_n time_n to_o incline_v and_o bow_v themselves_o &_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o this_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o justify_v or_o defend_v or_o restore_v but_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o
join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o church_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o us._n as_o we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v us._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o we_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o private_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a papist_n who_o in_o â—5_n in_o 2_o sam_n 16_o 7._o 2_o king_n 18_o â—5_n the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o rabshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 3.27_o water_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o use_v 2_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o therefore_o hosich_n in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25._o burn_v euagri_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap_n 25._o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o hieron_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 10_o by_o num._n 10_o 10_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v water_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6._o john_n mat._n 3_o 6._o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o river_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23._o in_o joh_n 3_o 23._o fnon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v apply_v lawful_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o therefore_o all_o superstition_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v bless_v how_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n use_v 4_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n receive_v we_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fruit_n and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 11._o 1_o cor._n
11_o 25_o 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n effectual_a reason_n render_v to_o move_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n exo._n 20_o 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o do_v make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12._o possessor_n gen._n 14_o 12._o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6._o disobey_v mal._n 1_o 6._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o say_v and_o bring_v with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a mercy_n offer_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n herein_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v nourishment_n and_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v oftentimes_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o serpent_n num._n 23_o 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o colour_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n whereunto_o we_o must_v go_v cheerful_o as_o guest_n invite_v to_o a_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o bare_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26_o 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o say_v but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n nor_o of_o our_o just_a title_n unto_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 23._o that_o num._n 23._o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4._o son_n gal._n 4_o 4._o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15._o we_o heb._n 4_o 15._o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21._o himself_o mat._n 1_o 21._o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o writing_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o ado_n in_o assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankfulnes_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o do_v whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v supper_n perform_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o 3._o what_o august_n count_n maxim_n in_o li._n 3._o they_o signify_v unto_o us._n these_o inward_a part_n be_v four_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o the_o faithful_a all_o these_o have_v a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o they_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v note_n of_o the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o iâ—_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a nourishment_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v hold_v his_o body_n in_o our_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v it_o down_o our_o throat_n concoct_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n and_o have_v it_o distribute_v to_o our_o fleshly_a part_n now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_v such_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a albeit_o the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o bodily_a sadcel_v the_o spirit_n mand._n cap._n 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n have_v eat_n have_v comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehendeh_a the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v &_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popish_a capernait_n prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernait_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n 15._o clothes_n mat._n 7_o 15._o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23._o there_o mat._n 24_o 23._o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col._n 3._o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v but_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o christ_n believe_v iâ—_n not_o seventh_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o corinthian_n and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n signify_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v 80._o prove_v aug._n tom_n 6._o tract_n in_o joh._n 26_o and_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o feriour_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n mat._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 13._o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 11._o mat._n 26_o 11._o chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o likewise_o joh._n 13._o 13._o joh._n 13_o 1._o and_o 14.2_o 3.28_o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n &_o cha_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o 11._o which_o act_n 1_o 11._o be_v take_v up_o from_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n &c_n confidence_n 1_o sam_n 4_o 10_o &c_n &c_n they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v 22._o shall_v gen._n 3_o 22._o take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thereby_o gen._n thereby_o mercer_n in_o 3._o cap._n gen._n aralis_n franc._n jun._n in_o gen._n profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n &_o feeling_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o use_v 4_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_o determine_v joh._n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14._o indeed_o joh._n 6_o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 25._o saviour_n aâ—g_v tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n he_o that_o 14._o that_o joh._n 4_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o athirst_a three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 14_o 4._o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint_a possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21._o luk._n 11_o 21._o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o no_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o bel_n all_o four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n rom_n 8_o 31._o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n seventhly_a if_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o do_v withal_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o long_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o these_o two_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o eat_v itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v as_o than_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o will_v also_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o 20._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 20._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrâ—fice_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v b_o e_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v &_o eat_v 2._o eat_v bel._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n li_n
of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o chrst_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v &_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14._o make_v gen._n 9_o 14._o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o rainbow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o moses_n exo_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o say_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o food_n exod._n 16_o 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 19_o cup_n luk._n 22_o 19_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judaâ—_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucify_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o man_n we_o complain_v against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n we_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v pilate_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n herod_n a_o time-seru_a and_o a_o man-pleas_a annas_n and_o caiphas_n brethren_n in_o evil_a judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notorious_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o high-priest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37._o work_n zâ—ch_o 12_o 10._o job._n 19_o 37._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o spear_n we_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n by_o they_o and_o the_o dealer_n in_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o who_o they_o be_v that_o profit_n aright_o by_o christ_n passion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6._o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 6._o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 3._o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v cha_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n this_o
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
the_o eye_n the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a in_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n beat_v and_o tear_v the_o face_n or_o the_o foot_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o monstrous_a in_o religion_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o devour_v another_o to_o pray_v upon_o another_o to_o swell_v against_o another_o and_o to_o do_v hurt_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o grape_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o winepress_a so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o table_n so_o that_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o division_n or_o contention_n among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o so_o firm_a and_o fast_o a_o knot_n as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xv._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n down_o examination_n necessary_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v worthy_o for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1._o humane_a cicer_n de_fw-fr â—sâ—sic_n lib._n 1._o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o the_o 4._o the_o rem_fw-la 4_o 4._o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o 10._o the_o exo._n 19_o 10._o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o hart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a &_o unprepared_a 13._o unprepared_a mat._n 25_o 13._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o least_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 35.6_o consent_n 2_o chr._n 35.6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrâ—fice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal_n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v &_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14._o person_n gen._n 41_o 14._o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o prou._n 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n uncleanse_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctified_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o filthy_a conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v mat._n 16_o 3._o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v too_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20._o disease_v math._n 9_o 20._o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o he_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receyve_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 2.14_o earthly_a hag._n 2.14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a
the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 23_o our_o jam._n 1_o 23_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n again_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v use_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 2d_o thereof_o exod_n 12_o 2d_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchâ—r_n aright_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n augustine_n musculus_fw-la &_o other_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la patr_n council_n mile_n aug_n epist_n 107_o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la commuâ—titul_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v &_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v &_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o they_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o supper_z himself_o six_o sort_n of_o person_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_z it_o debar_v use_v 3_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n six_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o unbaptised_a child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o infidel_n first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v can_v claim_v any_o privilege_n or_o right_v to_o this_o sacrament_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v &_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o three_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o madman_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o that_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v four_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v five_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n infidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v no_o better_o they_o heathen_a &_o publican_n where_o by_o we_o see_v that_o all_o not_o yet_o baptize_v infant_n &_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a &_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o exclude_v we_o do_v not_o name_v the_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o use_v 4_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o of_o set_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstain_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10._o heavy_a jer_z 48_o 10._o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a inasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o receit_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misappli_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o
his_o private_a and_o secret_a prayer_n lu._n 18.13_o three_o we_o maintain_v the_o confession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o excommunicate_v this_o do_v testify_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v last_o we_o teach_v that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v one_o against_o another_o when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n wrong_v and_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v math_n 5._o 24._o mat._n 5_o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n these_o kind_n of_o confession_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o the_o whisper_a confession_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o tirrannous_a law_n bind_v we_o to_o reckon_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n stand_v in_o this_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o confession_n press_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v no_o better_o they_o another_o inquisition_n will_v we_o then_o know_v what_o this_o shrift_n be_v and_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v it_o be_v the_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v what_o popish_a shrift_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pick-pursse_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o bewrayer_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o ape_n of_o repentance_n the_o nursery_n of_o despair_n the_o cherisher_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o bawd_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a it_o give_v free_a passage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o purchase_v a_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o sin_n be_v make_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pardon_v he_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v wherefore_o albeit_o this_o institution_n be_v full_a of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o title_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o confirm_v it_o i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 17._o sozomen_n eccl_n â—â—â—â—ter_n lib._n 7_o cap._n 17._o but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o noble_a matron_n be_v dishonour_v and_o dishonest_v by_o a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o unclean_a life_n nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o do_v abolish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o popery_n where_o such_o example_n be_v not_o strange_a but_o common_a if_o one_o fast_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o that_o church_n doubtless_o many_o hundred_o precedent_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v not_o inferior_a unto_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o whip_n to_o whip_n and_o scourge_v it_o out_o of_o other_o church_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a bar_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o never_o get_v foot_v and_o entrance_n into_o it_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o confession_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v no_o snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n lay_v upon_o it_o until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o of_o all_o enact_v whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o know_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o find_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o they_o both_o arise_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o both_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o only_a beholder_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o heart_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v they_o and_o will_v never_o upbraid_n we_o with_o they_o and_o herein_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v before_o we_o who_o send_v the_o people_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o augustine_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n alicitaâ—_n confess_v lib._n â—0_n cap_n 3._o curiosum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la vitam_fw-la alicitaâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v confession_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o sore_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o search_v into_o other_o man_n life_n but_o most_o slothful_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n laza_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal_n 50_o ser_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr laza_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o do_v god_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v punish_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v us._n i_o will_v allege_v one_o testimony_n more_o and_o then_o conclude_v dei_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr incomprehen_n natura_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o open_a stage_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n i_o do_v not_o compel_v thou_o to_o uncover_v thy_o sin_n to_o man_n unfold_v thy_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thou_o thy_o wound_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o best_a physician_n and_o crave_v of_o hâ—m_n to_o heal_v they_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n when_o we_o want_v help_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o when_o we_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o fit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o a_o foolish_a number_n up_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n of_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o seek_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o order_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n 2._o reproof_n serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o that_o say_v stand_v apart_o and_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o these_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o supper_n with_o they_o god_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n reproove_v for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v answer_v sundry_a objection_n which_o sundry_a person_n allege_v for_o
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o chair_n of_o honour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n for_o howsoever_o 17._o howsoever_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy-ghost_n those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n last_o they_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o hallow_v the_o greasy_a oil_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o those_o of_o samaria_n act._n 8_o 14._o but_o can_v they_o bestow_v the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o when_o philip_n have_v catechise_v the_o samaritan_n &_o teach_v they_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o apostle_n come_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o after_o that_o child_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v public_a &_o particular_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o other_o do_v profess_v for_o they_o in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n to_o which_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v add_v betoken_v the_o restraint_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v to_o god_n and_o declare_v thereby_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v before_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o cozenage_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o mock_n god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n mix_v with_o balm_n nor_o anoint_v the_o samaritan_n with_o such_o oil_n they_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o forehead_n nor_o kiss_v their_o mouth_n nor_o clap_v their_o ear_n nor_o bind_v their_o face_n with_o fillet_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o head_n neither_o use_v any_o such_o may-game_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o apish_a confirmation_n who_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o every_o priest_n yea_o to_o private_a person_n yea_o to_o woman_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v great_a power_n to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n second_o sacrament_n second_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n their_o penance_n institute_v by_o bodily_a chastisement_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o sacred_a thing_n be_v thus_o understand_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n 7._o satisfaction_n 1_o joh_n 1_o 7._o for_o sin_n wherein_o god_n delight_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n rest_v but_o only_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n beside_o true_a repentance_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o penance_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v three_o sacrament_n three_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n matrimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n honourable_a 4._o honourable_a heb_fw-mi 13_o 4._o among_o all_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v before_o 18_o before_o gen_n 2_o 18_o the_o law_n it_o be_v ratify_v among_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 37._o all_o 1._o cor_n 6_o 7.7_o 37._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n a_o profanation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o cast_v it_o down_o with_o great_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o high_a &_o holy_a priesthood_n four_o order_n come_v in_o the_o next_o sacrament_n next_o order_v no_o sacrament_n place_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o order_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o extreme_a unction_n which_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n but_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o use_n of_o anoint_v so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v beside_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o warrant_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o sickness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n have_v this_o miraculous_a guifte_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o he_o we_o like_v well_o that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anoint_v those_o who_o case_n and_o condiâ—ion_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o recovery_n thus_o a_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o conjure_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o vnct_n on_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o foolish_a ceremony_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a half_a hour_n work_v to_o can_v oâ—e_v oâ—â—_n extreme_a unction_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n very_o all_o bestow_v wherefore_o sâ—â—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enstruct_v her_o child_n inâ—o_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o harken_v rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o their_o tradition_n rather_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n rather_o to_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v we_o like_v well_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v right_o understand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o penitent_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v weak_a and_o new_a call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o honourable_a matrimony_n as_o godly_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n slander_v we_o or_o mistake_v we_o herein_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o godly_a and_o good_a but_o we_o like_v not_o and_o allow_v not_o the_o devise_v of_o new_a sacrament_n in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o their_o part_n of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o the_o number_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a first_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o baptism_n have_v sundry_a signification_n yet_o as_o it_o signify_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o serve_v to_o seal_v and_o assure_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v what_o bapt_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o represent_v 48_o exod._n 12_o 48_o this_o description_n teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o albeit_o dip_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n 26._o ephes_n 5_o 26._o yet_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o baptize_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 7_o dâ—e_n desâ—dâ—gm_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o l._n 4_o â—â—i_fw-la 7_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o austin_n that_o this_o liberty_n be_v keep_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o cyprian_n uphould_v the_o sprinkle_n in_o baptism_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v at_o man_n liberty_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v albeit_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o as_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v he_o and_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o baptism_n as_o we_o do_v before_o general_o in_o a_o sacrament_n these_o two_o thing_n baptism_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o baptise_v direct_v all_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o act_v 19_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eph_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o christ_n and_o admit_v man_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o which_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o baptism_n 1â—_n act_n 8_o and_z 10_o and_o 1â—_n who_o baptize_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n rather_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n then_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o we_o can_v therefore_o assent_v and_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o make_v two_o sundry_a baptism_n thereof_o for_o this_o make_v two_o baptism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o make_v two_o gospel_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v it_o and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o gentile_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o continue_v our_o presence_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o our_o tarry_n we_o may_v to_o our_o comfort_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o our_o own_o receive_n heretofore_o into_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n as_o also_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v like_a as_o other_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o we_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v to_o other_o that_o christian_a duty_n which_o other_o have_v already_o perform_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v these_o four_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v the_o first_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n have_v join_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o wherefore_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o not_o careless_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o party_n moreover_o the_o people_n be_v direct_v unto_o who_o to_o resort_v when_o they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a baptism_n when_o they_o appoint_v midwife_n and_o private_a person_n to_o baptize_v child_n nay_o do_v allow_v pagan_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v themselves_o and_o hold_v it_o available_a last_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v set_v apart_o some_o ordinary_o to_o baptize_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v apart_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v beside_o this_o be_v to_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 4._o heb._n 5_o 4._o neither_o can_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o it_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n part_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o part_n and_o point_n be_v thus_o right_o understand_v both_o teach_v and_o reprove_v it_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o make_v not_o three_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n be_v a_o god_n several_o the_o son_n a_o god_n several_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o god_n several_o albeit_o these_o be_v name_v and_o reckon_v up_o several_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o many_o god_n but_o of_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o triple_a in_o person_n and_o property_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o this_o also_o that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n above_o they_o both_o although_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o holye-ghost_n in_o the_o third_o place_n because_o they_o be_v coequal_a and_o none_o before_o or_o above_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o reprove_v one_o of_o the_o slander_n publish_v against_o we_o by_o many_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o do_v no_o more_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o there_o be_v preach_v then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o preach_v but_o when_o there_o be_v baptise_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o defend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o preach_v do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v we_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o sermon_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o always_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o more_o lively_a a_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n death_n 22_o john_n 7_o 22_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v this_o practise_v by_o john_n &_o the_o disciple_n